inform_v write_v unto_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n marquis_n of_o hamilton_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n to_o know_v if_o his_o maj._n will_v accept_v of_o a_o supplication_n &_o send_v one_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v present_v by_o they_o but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o at_o length_n he_o be_v move_v to_o send_v the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n down_o towards_o scotland_n to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o settle_v peace_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v a_o ship_n send_v from_o london_n with_o ammunition_n unto_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o because_o not_o usual_a be_v take_v notic_a of_o &_o the_o covenanter_n fear_v the_o worst_a resolve_v to_o watch_v the_o castle_n that_o none_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o when_o hamilton_n come_v down_o the_o covenanter_n petition_n for_o a_o free_a general_n assembly_n &_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o grant_v either_o unless_o they_o will_v render_v back_o their_o subscribe_v covenant_n but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o open_a perjury_n so_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o return_v but_o first_o july_n 4_o he_o publish_v a_o declaration_n against_o which_o contrary_a to_o their_o resolution_n for_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o indeed_o it_o be_v they_o draw_v up_o a_o protestation_n &_o hear_v that_o the_o council_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o say_a proclamation_n they_o prepare_v a_o supplication_n but_o the_o council_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o act_n to_o be_v record_v but_o do_v tear_v it_o in_o piece_n &_o thereafter_o hamilton_n &_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o council_n declare_v solemn_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o approbation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o a_o warrant_n to_o the_o clerk_n to_o cause_n publish_v it_o when_o the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n be_v go_v back_o to_o london_n again_o he_o promise_v to_o procure_v a_o warrant_n from_o his_o maj._n for_o a_o general_n assembly_n before_o the_o 22_o of_o septr_n otherways_o they_o shall_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o appoint_v one_o themselves_o and_o when_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o return_v again_o he_o bring_v a_o proclamation_n with_o he_o tacit_o condemn_v all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o covenanter_n &_o mar_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenanter_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o protestation_n against_o it_o sept_n 22._o on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o do_v the_o council_n publish_v his_o maj._n indictment_n of_o a_o assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o glasgow_n nou._n 21._o &_o of_o a_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 15_o of_o may_v thereafter_o anno_fw-la 1639._o as_o also_o a_o new_a engine_n be_v use_v for_o disappoint_v the_o covenanter_n in_o their_o explicatory_a addition_n viz._n the_o council_n at_o the_o king_n command_v subscribe_v the_o national_n covenant_n &_o the_o bond_n for_o his_o maj._n preservation_n &_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o see_v it_o do_v through_o the_o kingdom_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n add_v viz._n we_o subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o &_o according_a to_o the_o date_n &_o tenor_n anno_fw-la 1580._o &_o 1590._o &_o as_o it_o be_v then_o profess_v within_o this_o kingdom_n suppose_v but_o by_o a_o gross_a mistake_n that_o at_o that_o time_n prelacy_n &_o ceremony_n be_v then_o profess_v but_o the_o prelate_n fear_v this_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n desire_v the_o council_n to_o sign_n a_o writing_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o defend_v episcopacy_n sâ—…o_o show_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o abjure_v by_o the_o covenant_n bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d deâ—…e_n be_v not_o grant_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v the_o assembly_n at_o glasgow_n be_v open_v up_o notwithstanding_o of_o some_o indirect_a mean_n use_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o hinder_v it_o the_o prelate_n be_v summon_v compeer_n not_o but_o decline_v the_o judicatory_a within_o some_o day_n the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n offer_v to_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n &_o charge_v they_o to_o depart_v &_o so_o remove_v himself_o but_o though_o this_o be_v very_o astonish_v yet_o they_o do_v resolve_v to_o hold_v the_o court_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d obey_v god_n â—…ather_o than_o man_n &_o then_o do_v take_v into_o consideration_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o declinature_n which_o may_v be_v see_v atlength_n in_o print_a paper_n &_o in_o mr_n spang_n historia_n motuâ—…_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o 29_o of_o nou._n his_o maj._n commissioner_n publish_v a_o proclamation_n command_v their_o dissolution_n against_o which_o there_o be_v a_o protestation_n draw_v up_o answer_v what_o be_v allaidge_v in_o the_o proclamation_n the_o assembly_n do_v proceed_v &_o after_o some_o search_n find_v that_o all_o these_o meeting_n of_o minister_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o these_o innovation_n that_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n so_o much_o be_v no_o lawful_a general_n assembly_n by_o sundry_a reason_n confirm_v by_o the_o register_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o book_n of_o presbitery_n by_o the_o king_n maj._n own_o letter_n &_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a old_a reverend_a minister_n verify_v the_o same_o iâ—…_n the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o so_o declare_v that_o these_o meeting_n at_o lithgow_n 1606_o &_o 1608_o at_o glasgow_n 1610_o at_o aberdeen_n 1616_o at_o st_n andrews_n 1617._o &_o at_o perth_n 1608._o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n unfree_a unlawful_a &_o incumbent_a assembly_n the_o reason_n be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o print_a record_n of_o the_o assembly_n likewise_o they_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o commâ—…n_a prayer_n because_o deâ—…ysed_v &_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o pretend_a pâ—…ts_n without_o direction_n from_o the_o church_n and_o pressâ—…d_v on_o minister_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o church_n because_o 〈◊〉_d contain_v a_o popish_a frame_n &_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n many_o popish_a error_n &_o ceremony_n the_o seed_n of_o manifold_a &_o gross_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n &_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n &_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n constitution_n of_o general_n assembly_n &_o act_n of_o parliament_n establish_v the_o true_a religion_n so_o do_v they_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o canon_n as_o devise_v by_o prelate_n without_o warrant_n &_o direction_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n to_o establishâ—…â—…nicall_a power_n in_o their_o own_o person_n over_o the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n man_n conscience_n liberty_n &_o good_n &_o to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o geneâ—…ll_n &_o provincial_a assembly_n by_o preâ—…biteries_n &_o session_n &_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o confessâ—…_n of_o faith_n the_o establish_a goâ—…nement_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n &_o the_o act_n &_o constituâ—…ons_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n â—…tion_n &_o ordination_n as_o be_v inâ—…ced_v without_o waâ—…_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a establiâ—…hing_v offâ—…es_n in_o godâ—…_n house_n without_o warrant_n of_o hiâ—…_n word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o discipline_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o impede_v the_o entry_n of_o fit_a &_o â—…orthy_a man_n to_o the_o ministry_n &_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n â—…er_v their_o entry_n they_o condemn_v the_o high_a commâ—…_n as_o â—…cted_v without_o the_o conseur_fw-fr of_o church_n or_o state_n as_o subvert_v the_o ordinary_a church_n judicatories_n as_o arbitraâ—…y_v &_o not_o regulate_v â—…y_a law_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a as_o give_v to_o church_n man_n the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n &_o to_o person_n mere_o civil_a the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o so_o as_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o &_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o â—…ties_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o kingdom_n &_o the_o king_n honour_n in_o â—…taining_v the_o establish_a law_n &_o judicatoâ—…ies_n of_o the_o church_n â—…o_o do_v they_o show_v &_o declare_v that_o the_o five_o article_n or_o ceremoniesâ—…cluded_v â—…cluded_z at_o perth_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o be_v â—…jured_v by_o the_o nat._n covenant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o their_o 17._o act._n as_o also_o they_o declare_v act_n 16._o that_o episcopacy_n â—…s_v abjure_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o national_n covenant_n anno_fw-la 1580._o which_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o clear_v afterward_o so_o â—…ving_v examine_v &_o discuss_v the_o several_a process_n give_v in_o aâ—…inst_a the_o pretend_a prelate_n they_o depose_v &_o excommunicaâ—…_n mrs_n spotâ—…swood_n of_o st_n andrews_n lindsay_n of_o glasgow_n â—…dsay_v oâ—…_n â—…enburgh_n sidserfe_n of_o galloway_n maxwell_n of_o rosse_n &_o 〈◊〉_d of_o brichen_n for_o breach_n of_o the_o caution_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o assembly_n 1600._o for_o receive_v consecration_n to_o
admonition_n in_o her_o injunction_n of_o purpose_n to_o explain_v &_o interpret_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o &_o give_v it_o this_o sense_n that_o nothing_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o have_v any_o other_o duty_n allegiance_n or_o bond_n require_v by_o the_o same_o than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n 8._o her_o maj._n father_n &_o king_n edward_n 6._o her_o maj._n brother_n that_o her_o maj._n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v challenge_v &_o late_o use_v by_o the_o say_n noble_a king_n which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n &_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o realm_n dominion_n &_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o parliament_n 5._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o but_o neither_o do_v this_o remove_n the_o offence_n for_o still_o the_o oath_n do_v import_v more_o than_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o person_n even_o over_o all_o cause_n also_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n henry_n 8._o do_v both_o challenge_n &_o use_v more_o power_n than_o that_o &_o therefore_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n meet_v anno_fw-la 1562._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o offence_n &_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o declare_v another_o sense_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o &_o this_o they_o do_v artic._n 37._o declare_v &_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o sacred_a matter_n contain_v under_o that_o title_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o viz_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o resâ—…raine_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stbbâ—…rn_n and_o evildoâ—…rs_n as_o also_o to_o exclude_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o this_o article_n be_v assent_v unto_o by_o the_o parliament_n 13._o of_o eliz._n c._n 12._o &_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o statute_n book_n but_o under_o favour_n any_o may_v see_v that_o this_o cover_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hide_v the_o deformites_n of_o that_o oath_n as_o word_v for_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hereby_o exclude_v now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n be_v more_o than_o civil_a for_o it_o be_v ecclesiastic_a also_o &_o the_o oath_n give_v unto_o the_o queen_n that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n &_o more_o over_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a import_v more_o than_o this_o explication_n do_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_o if_o no_o more_o have_v be_v intend_v than_o this_o explication_n saif_o take_v do_v hold_v forth_o to_o have_v change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n &_o make_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o gloss_n for_o every_o one_o who_o read_v &_o see_v this_o sense_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o harmony_n betwixt_o they_o the_o oath_n as_o word_a hold_v forth_o more_o than_o the_o gloss_n &_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o all_o this_o gloss_n the_o english_a divine_v be_v put_v to_o much_o trouble_n to_o defend_v themselves_o &_o when_o sore_o press_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o some_o loss_n &_o disadvantage_n &_o be_v constrain_v to_o run_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n unto_o the_o gloss_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o oath_n than_o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gloss_n give_v the_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v otherways_o word_v &_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o erastus_n to_o this_o day_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n as_o whole_o of_o their_o judgement_n &_o this_o put_v such_o divine_n as_o write_v against_o erastianisme_n to_o great_a pain_n to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o english_a divine_n to_o answer_v that_o objection_n &_o certane_o these_o divine_n will_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o oath_n have_v be_v otherwise_o word_v so_o that_o adversary_n may_v have_v have_v less_o ground_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o their_o judgement_n yea_o triglandius_n in_o dissâ—…rt_n de_fw-fr civil_a &_o eccles._n pot_n wave_v the_o english_a divine_n in_o this_o point_n fear_v possible_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o thicket_n of_o difficulty_n which_o he_o may_v see_v before_o he_o &_o therefore_o say_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 154_o &_o 155._o controversiam_fw-la anglorum_fw-la i._o 〈◊〉_d we_o own_v not_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o english_v with_o papist_n upon_o this_o subject_a aâ—…_n owr_n for_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o papist_n nor_o be_v we_o necessitate_v to_o defend_v our_o judgement_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o english_a divine_n and_o again_o in_o his_o amapologia_n pag._n 726._o col._n 2._o quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la diâ—…eamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o i._n e._n the_o english_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o usurp_a hierarchy_n there_o and_o the_o king_n power_n over_o it_o have_v extend_v the_o king_n supremacy_n further_a than_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o apollonius_n in_o his_o ius_n majestatis_fw-la part._n 1._o pag._n 11._o tell_v we_o that_o some_o reform_a divine_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o disput_n against_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n do_v turn_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n &_o that_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o they_o live_v this_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o those_o divine_n who_o write_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o learned_a have_v see_v the_o writing_n of_o lancelot_n tooker_n burchill_n thomson_n and_o salcobrig_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o adversary_n who_o debate_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n &_o all_o who_o be_v not_o slave_n in_o their_o judgement_n unto_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n may_v see_v clear_o that_o there_o be_v fail_n on_o both_o hand_n and_o again_o out_o of_o didoclave_n pag._n 43._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o they_o do_v bloat_v out_o the_o metaphorical_a title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o it_o shall_v give_v offence_n &_o put_v in_o its_o place_n the_o supreme_a governor_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o henry_n of_o salisburry_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n have_v both_o ecclesiastic_a &_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n &_o that_o in_o a_o supreme_a way_n &_o prove_v from_o the_o statute_n i._o eliz_n that_o the_o jurisdict_n eccl._n which_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o church_n power_n for_o visit_v the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n &_o order_n for_o reform_v bring_v into_o order_n &_o punish_v churchman_n all_o sort_n of_o error_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n &_o enormity_n within_o the_o kingdom_n be_v for_o ever_o annex_v unto_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o several_a of_o the_o english_a divine_v run_v a_o further_a length_n &_o give_v a_o large_a exposition_n of_o the_o supremacy_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o admit_v of_o oath_n which_o must_v have_v strain_v gloss_n &_o commentary_n for_o clear_v of_o they_o &_o which_o the_o word_n will_v not_o in_o a_o fair_a construction_n bear_v moreover_o if_o any_o consult_v the_o late_a act_n of_o king_n &_o parliament_n there_o in_o england_n they_o shall_v see_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n put_v upon_o it_o &_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o the_o present_a change_n of_o church_n government_n there_o walk_z much_o upon_o this_o supremacy_n &_o particular_o the_o author_n of_o the_o grand_a case_n ask_v how_o any_o man_n who_o have_v take_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v that_o oath_n can_v speak_v against_o the_o king_n power_n of_o set_v up_o what_o form_n of_o church_n government_n he_o please_v in_o the_o church_n which_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o make_v englishman_n of_o a_o true_o tender_a conscience_n
&_o zealous_a christian_a of_o servant_n of_o christ_n consent_n unto_o this_o dreadful_a incrouchment_v &_o usurpation_n by_o subscribeing_n any_o oath_n which_o may_v import_v the_o same_o who_o can_v but_o hear_v of_o it_o &_o his_o heart_n not_o tremble_v let_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_n make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o usurp_a headshipe_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v consider_v &_o they_o will_v with_o equal_a strength_n militat_fw-la against_o this_o usurpation_n &_o justify_v the_o refuse_v of_o this_o oath_n upon_o that_o account_n yea_o arminius_n himself_o disp_v de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n thes_n 3._o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v but_o one_o head_n otherwise_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o monster_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v upon_o the_o matter_n lick_v up_o popery_n which_o they_o have_v abjure_v again_o &_o again_o for_o none_o will_v say_v that_o they_o have_v abjure_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o popery_n only_o as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n with_o the_o treeple_n crown_n that_o sit_v at_o rome_n &_o not_o simple_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o blasphemous_a tenant_n no_o reform_a divine_a write_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n &_o headshipe_n as_o a_o power_n usurp_v by_o he_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o some_o one_o prince_n or_o other_o but_o as_o a_o hey_o &_o insolent_a usurpation_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o a_o encroachment_n make_v upon_o the_o privilege_n &_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o against_o some_o civil_a wrong_n do_v to_o a_o neighbour_n prince_n or_o state_n &_o indeed_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o usurpation_n of_o this_o church_n jurisdiction_n wrong_v not_o christ_n but_o more_o immediate_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n unto_o who_o that_o power_n do_v belong_v of_o right_n before_o &_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o king_n henry_n 8._o assume_v but_o his_o own_o back_n again_o &_o that_o he_o neither_o take_v nor_o do_v the_o parliament_n give_v he_o any_o new_a power_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o before_o so_o say_v heylyn_n as_o be_v show_v but_o if_o any_o shall_v assent_v unto_o this_o they_o shall_v consent_v only_o unto_o the_o change_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o unto_o the_o change_n of_o the_o popedom_n &_o shall_v shake_v off_o a_o ecclesiastical_a pope_n &_o submit_v unto_o a_o civil_a pope_n for_o zeppâ—…rus_n speak_v with_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v pâ—…lit_n eccles._n lib._n 3_o c._n 13._o quando_fw-la tota_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o cultus_fw-la &c_n &c_n i._n e._n when_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o worship_n as_o also_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n alone_o the_o counsel_n &_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o their_o synod_n be_v despise_v &_o when_o such_o be_v declare_v rebel_n who_o will_v not_o assent_v unto_o all_o that_o which_o these_o politician_n do_v &_o when_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o almost_o by_o a_o apostolic_a authority_n who_o only_o exerce_fw-la a_o external_a &_o political_a power_n on_o the_o outward_a main_n then_o do_v themagistrat_n go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n &_o the_o popedomeis_n not_o take_v away_o but_o change_v yea_o &_o make_v twofold_n worse_o yea_o &_o the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n do_v call_v this_o the_o very_a heart_n &_o marrow_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v grant_v all_o his_o other_o usurpation_n do_v necessary_o follow_v 3_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v grant_v that_o minister_n be_v the_o very_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n be_v subordinâ—…_n unto_o the_o supreme_a magistat_fw-mi &_o his_o power_n act_v under_o he_o as_o his_o servant_n &_o commissioner_n this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n the_o prelate_n be_v his_o maj._n commissioner_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n they_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o he_o to_o depose_v to_o silence_n &_o to_o excommunicate_v &_o so_o also_o they_o must_v act_n as_o his_o commissioner_n in_o lesser_a censure_n as_o in_o public_a rebuke_v for_o sin_n &_o the_o like_a &_o see_v both_o the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n be_v give_v at_o once_o if_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o discipline_n come_v from_o christ_n mediate_o &_o from_o the_o king_n immediate_o so_o must_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v no_o distinction_n &_o none_o may_v separat_fw-la the_o key_n which_o christ_n have_v tie_v together_o &_o thus_o every_o minister_n must_v come_v forth_o &_o preach_v exhort_v rebuke_n censure_n &_o ex_fw-la communicate_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n immediate_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n but_o to_o this_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v &_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n 4._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n himself_o might_n immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n rebuke_v public_o the_o scandalous_a debarr_o from_o the_o sacrament_n depose_v suspend_v &_o excommunicate_v for_o what_o his_o commissioner_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v do_v himself_o immediate_o but_o this_o can_v no_o be_v yield_v to_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o warrant_n for_o it_o imaginable_a out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o much_o against_o it_o &_o therefore_o none_o except_o a_o erastian_n or_o arminian_n will_v condemn_v such_o as_o refuse_v a_o oath_n which_o will_v import_v this_o see_v voetius_fw-la de_fw-la politia_fw-la ecclesi_fw-la pag._n 146._o arg_n 12._o 5._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v have_v upon_o the_o matter_n open_v a_o door_n unto_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n what_o popish_a rite_n &_o external_a superstitious_a ceremony_n he_o pleasethâ—…_n by_o the_o act_n for_o the_o national_a synod_n he_o have_v as_o a_o inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n the_o order_n &_o disposal_n of_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o power_n to_o settle_v all_o thing_n concern_v doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n &_o government_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n which_o be_v but_o as_o his_o council_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o order_v &_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o former_a prelate_n do_v warrant_v their_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n his_o supremacy_n be_v a_o basis_n unto_o this_o so_o say_v camero_n in_o his_o prael_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 370._o 371._o &_o tom._n 2._o pag._n 41._o that_o in_o all_o thing_n perteine_v to_o external_a order_n in_o religion_n king_n may_v command_v what_o they_o will_v pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la and_o thus_o they_o shall_v consent_v unto_o open_v of_o a_o door_n unto_o all_o the_o trash_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o significant_a ceremony_n that_o be_v there_o for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v such_o power_n what_o ceremony_n may_v he_o not_o bring_v in_o &_o who_o be_v there_o to_o control_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n who_o may_v ask_v whether_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a see_v no_o question_n he_o himself_o will_v call_v all_o that_o which_o he_o do_v most_o lawful_a &_o he_o be_v not_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o power_n or_o authority_n or_o call_v when_o he_o appoint_v the_o use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o rector_n ecclesiae_fw-la now_o who_o can_v acknowledge_v that_o any_o such_o power_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o institute_v any_o significant_a ceremony_n or_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o be_v the_o very_a sin_n of_o jerâ—…oam_n 1._o king_n 12_o 28_o 33._o it_o be_v his_o fault_n to_o devise_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n those_o ceremony_n of_o sacred_a sign_n place_n or_o person_n &_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n &_o be_v guiltâ—…sse_n 6._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v have_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n &_o so_o give_v way_n unto_o his_o bring_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n or_o what_o he_o will_v for_o by_o this_o oath_n he_o shall_v have_v grant_v unto_o he_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n concern_v doctrine_n worshipe_n discipline_n &_o government_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o some_o adversary_n that_o the_o great_a alteration_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v make_v from_o popery_n to_o the_o truth_n &_o back_o again_o to_o popery_n &_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n 8._o edward_n
confusion_n &_o yield_v that_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d commonwealth_n &_o a_o commonwâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ipso_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o commonw_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n because_o a_o supreme_a governor_n in_o church_n matter_n have_v reference_n unto_o a_o church_n &_o a_o supreme_a governor_n in_o civil_a matter_n have_v reference_n unto_o a_o commonwealth_n &_o so_o make_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o that_o account_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o supreme_a governor_n the_o supr_n gov_fw-mi of_o the_o church_n &_o then_o â—…o_v ipso_fw-la that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o shall_v have_v reference_n unto_o the_o church_n &_o so_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o commonwealth_n &_o a_o commonwealth_n a_o church_n which_o be_v most_o false_a moreover_o this_o new_a commission_n court_n be_v another_o speak_a evidence_n of_o this_o mixture_n flow_v from_o this_o supremacy_n for_o in_o that_o court_n church_n officer_n meddle_v with_o civil_a matter_n &_o state_n officer_n meddle_v with_o church_n matter_n &_o both_o do_v so_o as_o they_o be_v such_o &_o such_o officer_n &_o as_o his_o maâ—…_n commissioner_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o assent_v unto_o this_o that_o which_o luther_n say_v in_o responso_fw-la ad_fw-la melanth_n de_fw-la ceremonijs_fw-la cite_v by_o voetius_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 174._o be_v worth_n the_o mark_v see_v it_o be_v certane_v that_o these_o administration_n be_v distinct_a viz._n the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o politic_a which_o satan_n do_v confound_v by_o popery_n we_o must_v watch_v and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o again_o confound_v and_o if_o we_o suffer_v this_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o we_o must_v rather_o choice_n to_o die_v then_o sinso_fw-la see_v further_a what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o olevianus_n pag._n 179._o and_o 180._o 11._o by_o take_v of_o this_o oath_n they_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v a_o proper_a &_o competent_a judge_n in_o church_n matter_n a_o proper_a &_o competent_a judge_n of_o minister_n of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o of_o other_o church_n matter_n because_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n of_o faithful_a minister_n their_o decline_n of_o the_o king_n be_v &_o his_o council_n their_o judgement_n in_o church_n matter_n that_o the_o parliament_n 1584._o do_v grant_n unto_o the_o king_n this_o supremacy_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v power_n to_o call_v convent_n judge_n &_o sentence_n minister_n for_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n &_o exoneration_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o their_o lawful_a formal_a &_o competent_a judge_n in_o church_n matter_n though_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o treason_n &_o sedition_n moreover_o he_o be_v make_v proper_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o church_n government_n of_o what_o be_v the_o best_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n judicature_n &_o what_o be_v the_o most_o sit_v &_o lawful_a act_n &_o conclusion_n or_o canon_n of_o synod_n &_o he_o be_v make_v proper_a judge_n in_o matter_n deserve_v excommunication_n suspension_n &_o deposition_n &_o all_o these_o be_v church_n matter_n now_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o be_v so_o satisfactory_o discover_v by_o divine_n that_o none_o can_v be_v blame_v for_o refuse_v a_o oath_n which_o will_v import_v a_o assent_v unto_o these_o thing_n as_o truth_n sure_o every_o magistrate_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o matter_n &_o shall_v no_o other_o be_v a_o magistrate_n but_o he_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o question_n where_o be_v there_o any_o precept_n or_o precedent_n for_o thiâ—…_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o for_o church_n officer_n for_o church_n matter_n if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v do_v all_o see_v learned_a voet_n polit_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 146._o arg._n 12._o yea_o if_o they_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n they_o have_v condemn_v their_o worthy_a predecessor_n who_o take_v their_o hazard_n &_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o church_n matter_n &_o shall_v justify_v the_o severe_a sentence_n of_o imprisonment_n consinement_n &_o banishment_n which_o pass_v against_o they_o &_o shall_v assent_v unto_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o these_o act_n which_o establish_v iniquity_n &_o tyranny_n by_o law_n and_o how_o can_v they_o have_v do_v this_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 12._o by_o take_v of_o his_o oath_n they_o shall_v grant_v that_o minister_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n be_v not_o under_o christ_n immediate_o but_o under_o the_o magistrate_n for_o as_o his_o commissioner_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n &_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o for_o their_o mal_fw-fr administration_n &_o so_o be_v immediate_o under_o he_o as_o their_o immediate_a superior_a &_o master_n but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o grant_v see_v 1_o as_o be_v say_v these_o two_o power_n be_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la distinct_a &_o so_o there_o can_v be_v a_o subordination_n among_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o minister_n receive_v of_o instruction_n from_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o nor_o for_o any_o civil_a pope_n more_o than_o for_o a_o church_n pope_n 4._o minister_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v immediate_a relation_n unto_o &_o commission_n from_o god_n &_o not_o from_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v priest_n of_o god_n 2._o chron._n 13_o 9_o 12._o man_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 11_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 17._o and_o be_v commissionated_a from_o christ_n luk._n 10_o 2._o mat._n 20_o 2._o &_o 21_o 34_o 25._o &_o 22_o 2_o 3_o 10._o &_o 24_o 45._o isa._n 6._o v._n 8_o joh._n 20_o 21._o gal._n 1_o 1._o &_o not_o from_o the_o magistrate_n they_o act_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o power_n from_o he_o 1._o cor._n 5._o but_o there_o be_v enough_o speak_v to_o this_o by_o judicious_a wallaus_fw-la &_o other_o write_v against_o vtenbâ—…gard_n &_o other_o erastians_n which_o will_v abundant_o justify_v the_o refuse_v of_o this_o oath_n see_v further_o learn_v doct_n voetius_fw-la de_fw-la polit_fw-la eccles._n pag._n 145._o arg._n 10._o 13._o by_o the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n thus_o tender_v they_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o minister_n in_o their_o ministerial_a function_n act_n as_o commissioner_n from_o he_o &_o as_o accountable_a to_o he_o then_o in_o the_o same_o administration_n they_o can_v be_v above_o he_o a_o commissioner_n in_o the_o particular_a wherein_o he_o be_v a_o commissioner_n can_v be_v over_o he_o who_o commissioner_n he_o be_v but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o grant_v because_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o exemption_n king_n of_o old_a be_v not_o exempt_v from_o rebuke_n &_o all_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o they_o heb._n 13_o 17._o no_o king_n be_v except_v emperor_n have_v submit_v unto_o discipline_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o take_v this_o oath_n 14._o by_o take_v of_o this_o oath_n they_o shall_v yield_v unto_o many_o palpable_a &_o into_o lerable_a encroachment_n make_v upon_o the_o liberty_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o great_a sin_n &_o iniquity_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n judicatory_n or_o assembly_n without_o his_o warrant_n or_o express_v consent_n for_o in_o the_o act_n concern_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n among_o other_o thing_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v one_o the_o conveen_n of_o his_o subject_n &_o this_o be_v explain_v act_n 4._o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n conveen_v for_o hold_v of_o assembly_n to_o treat_v consult_v &_o determine_v in_o any_o matter_n ecclesiastic_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o act_n concern_v the_o national_a synod_n go_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v king_n james_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prorogate_v assembly_n either_o to_o definite_a or_o indefinite_a time_n as_o he_o think_v good_a now_o no_o faithful_a minister_n or_o christian_n can_v assent_v to_o this_o because_o 1._o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o prudence_n at_o some_o time_n yet_o when_o the_o business_n be_v speak_v to_o as_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n &_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v true_a that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o she_o be_v a_o distinct_a society_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n &_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o hold_v she_o own_o meeting_n &_o assembly_n for_o her_o own_o government_n as_o she_o do_v while_o she_o be_v under_o heathen_a emperor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o it_o have_v be_v show_v
appeal_n unto_o caesar_n be_v from_o a_o civil_a court_n from_o festus_n &_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n &_o death_n &_o from_o no_o church_n judicatorie_a see_v voetius_fw-la ub_n supra_fw-la pag._n 197._o quaest._n 24._o sectio_fw-la xiii_o the_o former_a purpose_n further_o prosecute_v &_o fleet_n be_v notion_n examine_v there_o be_v one_o reason_n more_o plead_v against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v now_o gloss_a &_o it_o be_v this_o 20._o by_o take_v of_o this_o oath_n they_o shall_v assent_v unto_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o 16_o act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n a_o power_n to_o settle_v &_o secure_v church_n government_n in_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a &_o suitable_a unto_o monarchical_a government_n &_o most_o comply_v with_o the_o public_a peace_n &_o quiet_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o grant_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o form_n or_o model_n of_o church_n government_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n oblige_v church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n alone_o may_v appoint_v what_o form_n he_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o head_n at_o length_n will_v take_v a_o long_a time_n in_o regard_n that_o one_o mr_n still_v fleet_n have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o proof_n of_o his_o learning_n &_o read_v by_o engage_v in_o this_o quarrel_n &_o in_o plead_v against_o the_o privilege_n &_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v make_v king_n in_o zion_n &_o who_o will_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n he_o will_v without_o all_o doubt_n have_v have_v more_o peace_n when_o step_v into_o eternity_n if_o he_o have_v employ_v his_o part_n &_o ability_n for_o christ_n &_o his_o interest_n as_o king_n &_o sole_a king_n in_o his_o church_n &_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v not_o admit_v so_o long_o &_o full_a a_o examination_n of_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o this_o learned_a man_n walk_v some_o thing_n must_v be_v say_v in_o short_a &_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o through_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n the_o labour_n of_o such_o as_o have_v full_o &_o solid_o answer_v he_o can_v be_v get_v print_v and_o therefore_o till_o providence_n so_o order_v matter_n as_o that_o both_o those_o &_o several_a other_o thing_n against_o prelate_n may_v receive_v a_o free_a imprimatur_fw-la take_v these_o few_o observation_n upon_o his_o whole_a book_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o weapon_n salve_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n obs._n 1_o he_o grant_v pag._n 154._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n not_o only_o of_o that_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o provide_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o society_n but_o likewise_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o divine_a law_n which_o take_v care_n for_o the_o church_n preservation_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n so_o than_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a law_n for_o a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n &_o iâ—…_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n follow_v the_o point_n be_v gain_v by_o mr_n stillingfleet_n own_o concession_n for_o part_n 1._o c._n 1_o §_o 3._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o a_o particular_a clear_a revelation_n in_o the_o alteration_n of_o a_o law_n unrepealed_a in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o new_a law_n as_o to_o the_o former_a a_o different_a practice_n by_o person_n guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o four_o command_n stand_v in_o force_n as_o to_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o a_o different_a practice_n by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o more_o ritual_a &_o occasional_a part_n of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v a_o stand_v moral_a law_n for_o a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o alteration_n and_o so_o as_o their_o practice_n oblige_v now_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n sabbath_n because_o of_o the_o stand_a force_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o so_o their_o practice_n oblige_v now_o unto_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o they_o use_v because_o of_o the_o stand_a force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v after_o a_o particular_a &_o clear_a revelation_n in_o this_o case_n where_o there_o be_v but_o the_o alteration_n of_o a_o law_n unrepealed_a as_o to_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o thus_o if_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o first_o day_n sabbath_n stand_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v up_o will_v stand_v also_o their_o practice_n alter_v the_o last_o day_n of_o seven_o into_o the_o first_o will_v no_o more_o oblige_v then_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o ancient_a government_n into_o a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o former_a obs._n 2._o part._n 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 4_o 5_o 6._o when_o he_o be_v about_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n he_o will_v have_v a_o national_a church_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o church_n in_o which_o a_o form_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v settle_v it_o be_v true_a a_o national_a society_n incorporate_v be_v a_o church_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n agree_v to_o other_o society_n then_o national_a &_o as_o himself_o say_v wherever_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n particular_a be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o must_v be_v a_o government_n in_o that_o church_n &_o so_o every_o society_n which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o government_n in_o it_o but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o every_o such_o society_n as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o liberty_n to_o set_v up_o what_o form_n of_o government_n it_o think_v best_o or_o only_o a_o national_a church_n if_o only_o a_o national_a church_n have_v that_o liberty_n than_o that_o liberty_n agree_v not_o to_o a_o national_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n but_o under_o some_o other_o notion_n &_o what_o be_v this_o other_o notion_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n but_o many_o nation_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n &_o in_o some_o respect_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o nation_n which_o in_o all_o its_o part_n incorporation_n &_o city_n be_v govern_v after_o one_o &_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o further_a what_o have_v the_o church_n to_o do_v with_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o civil_a way_n of_o government_n especial_o see_v himself_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o quite_o distinct_a society_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o next_o if_o every_o church_n have_v this_o liberty_n then_o in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o national_a church_n there_o may_v be_v many_o several_a sort_n of_o governement_n &_o this_o will_v occasion_v the_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o world_n &_o look_v no_o way_n like_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o tend_v to_o union_n nor_o edification_n but_o to_o confusion_n &_o distraction_n &_o will_v make_v every_o parochial_a church_n &_o he_o can_v deny_v a_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o have_v its_o own_o distinct_a form_n of_o government_n thus_o porachiall_a church_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o cantâ—…ns_n of_o helvetia_n or_o distinct_a kingdom_n rule_v by_o their_o own_o law_n &_o after_o their_o own_o manner_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o unity_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o national_a church_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o than_o the_o peace_n &_o unity_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a congregation_n ans._n will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o every_o particular_a congregation_n in_o a_o national_a church_n shall_v be_v govern_v after_o one_o manner_n then_o it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o all_o national_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a must_v be_v govern_v after_o one_o &_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o the_o peace_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v preferable_a unto_o the_o peace_n &_o unity_n of_o a_o nat._n church_n as_o the_o peace_n &_o unity_n of_o a_o nat._n church_n be_v preferable_a unto_o the_o peace_n &_o unity_n of_o particular_a
integrity_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v restore_v &_o particular_o act_v 40._o the_o king_n do_v faithful_o promise_v to_o do_v or_o command_v nothing_o which_o may_v direct_o or_o indirect_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o free_a vote_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n but_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o all_o this_o supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o parliament_n 21._o anno_fw-la 1612._o when_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o glasgow_n anno_fw-la 1610._o be_v ratify_v among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o minister_n shall_v swear_v the_o same_o oath_n which_o be_v tender_v by_o this_o parliament_n &_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v appoint_v by_o that_o pretend_a assembly_n that_o minister_n at_o their_o entry_n or_o admission_n to_o the_o kirk_n shall_v testify_v &_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o thing_n temporal_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v true_a this_o parliament_n do_v ratify_v &_o approve_v this_o deed_n so_o that_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o such_o a_o civil_a sanction_n as_o this_o be_v &_o a_o other_o act_n of_o parliament_n other_o act_n stand_v in_o force_n until_o they_o be_v repeal_v but_o when_o the_o church_n constitution_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n &_o basis_n of_o the_o civil_a sanction_n cease_v the_o sanction_n cease_v &_o the_o act_n perishâ—…_n without_o any_o formal_a repeal_n the_o act_n ratify_v &_o approve_a the_o deed_n of_o a_o church_n judicature_n stand_v in_o force_n no_o long_o than_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o church_n judicature_n stand_v in_o force_n &_o the_o deed_n of_o a_o church_n judicature_n may_v be_v alter_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v unto_o the_o civil_a sanction_n or_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o civil_a sanction_n be_v not_o formal_o remove_v because_o the_o civil_a sanction_n do_v follow_v &_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n act_n &_o the_o church_n act_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a sanction_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o incumbent_n unto_o a_o church_n judicature_n to_o determine_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o king_n be_v civil_a supremacy_n far_o less_o to_o determine_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o place_n &_o this_o pretend_a assembly_n be_v more_o anxious_a about_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastic_a supremacy_n than_o the_o civil_a &_o it_o be_v his_o supremacy_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v here_o intend_v by_o they_o &_o approve_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n state_n nor_o potentat_fw-la have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a 3._o what_o ever_o civil_a supremacy_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v here_o include_v there_o be_v no_o supremacy_n over_o parliament_n acknowledge_v but_o any_o civil_a power_n that_o be_v here_o recognosce_v as_o his_o due_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o foreign_a prince_n state_n or_o potentat_n &_o not_o to_o parliament_n within_o the_o kingdom_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o oath_n tender_v by_o this_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1661._o being_n every_o way_n correspondent_a unto_o that_o oath_n which_o be_v record_v parliament_n 21._o anno_fw-la 1612._o can_v import_v a_o recognosce_v of_o no_o more_o civil_a power_n then_o that_o anno_fw-la 1612._o &_o therefore_o may_v lawful_o have_v be_v swear_v it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o oath_n anno_fw-la 1661._o be_v more_o express_a for_o civil_a power_n &_o supremacy_n than_o that_o an._n 1612._o but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n anno_fw-la 1661._o there_o have_v not_o be_v very_o great_a ground_n of_o scruple_v at_o the_o take_v thereof_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o civil_a part_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o ground_n that_o scruple_n upon_o that_o account_n so_o much_o as_o the_o gloss_n put_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o their_o other_o act_n particular_o by_o the_o act_n for_o acknowledge_v his_o maj._n prerogative_n which_o as_o a_o commentary_n explain_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o his_o be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o state_n civil_a &_o in_o all_o cause_n civil_a now_o the_o like_a of_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1612._o or_o any_o other_o before_o or_o since_o that_o time_n till_o this_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1661._o which_o hereby_o have_v put_v another_o gloss_n upon_o the_o civil_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n then_o ever_o be_v do_v before_o but._n 3._o it_o will_v be_v object_v may_v not_o parliament_n give_v more_o civil_a power_n unto_o the_o king_n than_o he_o have_v before_o &_o so_o enlarge_v even_o intensiuè_a the_o privilege_n &_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n &_o so_o denude_v themselves_o of_o that_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n which_o do_v former_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o the_o parliament_n have_v do_v this_o &_o annex_v such_o &_o such_o power_n unto_o the_o crown_n can_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o private_a subject_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n have_v indeed_o so_o much_o power_n ans._n in_o point_n of_o law_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a question_n whether_o parliament_n who_o be_v but_o trustee_n entrust_v by_o the_o people_n who_o commissioner_n they_o be_v &_o virtual_o if_o not_o express_o bind_v to_o maintain_v their_o right_n &_o privilege_n may_v betray_v their_o trust_n &_o give_v away_o the_o just_a &_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o parliament_n &_o there_o with_o the_o just_a &_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n it_o will_v be_v agreat_a question_n if_o they_o at_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v alter_v the_o foundamentall_a law_n of_o the_o land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o these_o who_o commissioner_n they_o be_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o law_n if_o this_o parliament_n may_v have_v sell_v or_o give_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n see_v so_o much_o in_o point_n of_o law_n may_v be_v object_v against_o its_o be_v a_o free_a parliament_n if_o the_o want_n of_o freedom_n of_o election_n in_o shire_n &_o brugh_n if_o prelimitation_n if_o the_o election_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o capable_a by_o the_o foundamentall_a constitution_n of_o parliament_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o other_o informality_n of_o that_o kind_n may_v have_v any_o place_n or_o weight_n in_o the_o anull_n of_o parliament_n but._n 2._o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o parliament_n may_v not_o now_o give_v away_o &_o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n dispone_v of_o the_o right_n &_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o league_n &_o covenant_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n &_o parliament_n among_o the_o rest_n be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v in_o their_o several_a place_n &_o capacity_n &_o so_o parliament_n in_o their_o parliamentary_a capacity_n the_o right_n &_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n 3._o though_o the_o parliament_n not_o with_o stand_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v denude_v themselves_o of_o their_o privilege_n yet_o now_o see_v every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v according_a to_o his_o place_n &_o station_n to_o maintain_v the_o right_n &_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n they_o may_v not_o assent_v unto_o such_o a_o deed_n of_o the_o parliament_n &_o by_o their_o oath_n &_o subscription_n approve_v of_o such_o a_o wrong_n for_o that_o be_v the_o least_o that_o private_a person_n who_o desire_v to_o mind_n &_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n can_v do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n viz._n to_o refuse_v to_o give_v a_o express_a clear_a &_o positive_a assent_n unto_o such_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o right_n &_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n but_o 4._o all_o this_o be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o syllabe_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n which_o do_v import_v any_o new_a deed_n of_o gift_n but_o all_o along_v they_o speak_v of_o these_o prerogative_n as_o former_o inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n yea_o as_o essential_a to_o it_o &_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n &_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n these_o many_o year_n by_o go_v because_o do_v in_o such_o away_o as_o be_v a_o actual_a &_o insolent_a as_o they_o say_v encroachment_n &_o invasion_n upon_o the_o privilege_n &_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n obj._n 4._o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o prerogative_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o therefore_o see_v they_o be_v
officer_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n who_o then_o can_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o court_n &_o not_o with_o all_o consent_n unto_o this_o intolerable_a encroachment_n upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o crown_n &_o justle_a of_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o right_n be_v not_o this_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o disorder_n &_o confusion_n tend_v in_o end_n to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o church_n discipline_n &_o to_o to_o the_o total_a overturning_a of_o the_o establish_v order_n of_o christ_n house_n &_o can_v any_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o court_n see_v such_o sad_a consequence_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o 4._o in_o this_o judicature_n ecclesiastic_a person_n have_v power_n of_o civil_a matter_n &_o civil_a punishment_n for_o the_o court_n have_v power_n to_o fine_a coâ—…fine_fw-la commit_v and_o incâ—…rcerat_a for_o contraveen_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o that_o church_n officer_n shall_v meddle_v with_o civil_a matter_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a unto_o christ_n word_n mat._n 20_o 25._o luk._n 22_o 25._o where_o he_o forbid_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o such_o power_n as_o be_v exercise_v by_o king_n and_o civil_a power_n on_o earth_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o so_o that_o the_o very_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n be_v prohibit_v &_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o â—…anny_n &_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n because_o he_o use_v the_o compound_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk_n do_v sufficient_o take_v away_o this_o objection_n when_o he_o use_v the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n clear_v it_o also_o for_o the_o question_n unto_o which_o christ_n return_v this_o answer_n be_v concern_v primacy_n &_o power_n and_o not_o concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n so_o than_o whoever_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o court_n do_v approve_v in_o so_o far_o of_o this_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n command_n 5._o the_o acknowging_n of_o this_o court_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n a_o justify_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o persecution_n exercise_v against_o the_o worthless_a of_o old_a for_o avouch_v the_o kingly_a office_n &_o power_n of_o christ_n &_o decline_v the_o civil_a court_n in_o church_n matter_n &_o so_o a_o condemn_v of_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o worthy_n who_o hazard_v life_n &_o all_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o give_v testimony_n against_o the_o encroachment_n make_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o privilege_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n but_o certane_o a_o christian_n tender_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v &_o be_v hate_v &_o persecute_v by_o his_o enemy_n will_v scare_v at_o this_o 6._o particular_o the_o acknowlede_n of_o this_o court_n will_v be_v a_o condemn_v of_o worthy_a &_o precious_a mr_n rutherfoord_n &_o mr_n dickson_n who_o decline_v the_o high_a commission_n and_o refuse_v to_o pass_v from_o their_o declinature_n on_o any_o term_n wherein_o they_o be_v singular_o &_o eminent_o own_v of_o god_n &_o approve_v by_o his_o testimony_n to_o their_o spirit_n and_o what_o tender_a christian_n can_v do_v this_o 7._o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o court_n be_v a_o clear_a breach_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o league_n &_o covenant_n in_o several_a particular_n as_o 1._o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o court_n be_v a_o overturning_a of_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o presbytâ—…rian_a government_n &_o so_o contrary_a to_o that_o oath_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o endeavoure_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worshipe_n discipline_n and_o government_n and_o that_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n to_o have_v church_n power_n derive_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n from_o any_o prince_n or_o potent_a at_o upon_o earth_n but_o only_o from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sole_a king_n &_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n to_o have_v church_n censure_v dispense_v by_o any_o except_o church_n officer_n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n to_o have_v church_n officer_n meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n 4._o it_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n to_o have_v any_o other_o church_n judicatory_n than_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o gospel_n 5._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n to_o have_v church_n power_n &_o civil_a power_n confound_v &_o in-distinct_a 2._o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o judicature_n will_v be_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o part_n for_o this_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n &_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o reformation_n viz._n that_o church_n officer_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o civil_a power_n or_o place_n &_o this_o be_v much_o look_v to_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a work_n of_o reformation_n &_o condemn_v both_o by_o church_n and_o state_n anno_fw-la 1638_o 1639_o &_o 1640._o and_o therefore_o tender_a christian_n can_v not_o do_v this_o &_o sin_n against_o god_n 8._o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o judicature_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o same_o league_n &_o covenant_n upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o power_n of_o prelate_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o that_o power_n which_o ever_o they_o have_v in_o scotland_n and_o next_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v a_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n &_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n &_o so_o a_o partake_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n &_o a_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n express_o contrary_a to_o that_o article_n 9_o as_o to_o the_o civil_a part_n of_o this_o court_n for_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o judicatories_n viz._n two_o distinct_a body_n under_o one_o head_n the_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o cross_n of_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o league_n &_o covenant_n upon_o a_o two_o fold_v account_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_v of_o the_o right_n &_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n â—…o_v own_o a_o judicature_n not_o approve_v &_o establish_v by_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n old_a or_o late_a 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o consent_v unto_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n assume_v by_o the_o prince_n over_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o set_v up_o what_o judicatory_n he_o please_v without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n without_o who_o special_a warrant_n &_o authority_n the_o mean_a fix_a court_n can_v be_v erect_v 10._o it_o be_v a_o court_n unamimous_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o their_o assembly_n 1638._o act_n sâ—…ss_n 14._o upon_o very_o pregnant_a &_o considerable_a ground_n for_o they_o find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v erecâ—…d_v without_o the_o consent_n or_o procurement_n of_o the_o kâ—…rk_n or_o consenâ—…_n the_o â—…states_n of_o parliament_n that_o it_o do_v subvert_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordinary_a judicatory_n &_o assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n session_n presbytery_n provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n that_o it_o be_v not_o regulate_v by_o law_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o at_o the_o discretion_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o câ—…mmissioners_n that_o it_o give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o power_n of_o both_o tâ—…_n sword_n and_o to_o person_n mere_o civil_a the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o kirk_n censure_n and_o therefore_o do_v prohibit_v the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o court_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n kirk_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n honour_n in_o maintain_v the_o establish_v law_n and_o judicatories_n of_o the_o kirk_n now_o how_o can_v any_o true_a member_n &_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n acknowledge_v this_o judicature_n so_o unanimous_o dis-allowed_n &_o condemn_v by_o that_o church_n 11._o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o court_n will_v be_v a_o clear_a breach_n of_o the_o national_a covenant_n as_o swear_v &_o subscribe_v annâ—…_n 1638_o &_o 1639._o for_o in_o that_o covenant_n the_o land_n be_v swear_v to_o resist_v all_o corruption_n according_a to_o their_o vocation_n &_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o
the_o ground_n &_o end_n of_o this_o undertake_n section_n 1._o pag._n 5._o show_n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n begin_v first_o in_o scotland_n that_o palladius_n be_v the_o first_o prelate_n in_o scotland_n no_o prelate_n among_o the_o culdee_n how_o &_o when_o reformation_n from_o popery_n begin_v superintendent_o no_o prelate_n national_n assembly_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n how_o the_o tulchan_n bishop_n come_v in_o over_o the_o church_n her_o belly_n the_o church_n wrestle_v till_o these_o be_v put_v away_o &_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v settle_v in_o all_o her_o judicatories_n anno_fw-la 1592._o the_o king_n thereafter_o incroach_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v with_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o betray_v the_o church_n &_o yield_v to_o parliament-bishop_n &_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o enjoy_v her_o privilege_n &_o liberty_n in_o her_o free_a assembly_n the_o faithful_a &_o zealous_a be_v persecute_v parliament_n carry_v on_o the_o king_n design_n with_o violence_n corrupt_a assembly_n be_v convocate_v to_o further_a his_o maj._n design_n &_o to_o give_v church_n power_n unto_o these_o parliamentary_a prelate_n parliament_n ratify_v all_o the_o church_n protest_v &_o strive_v against_o all_o this_o what_o she_o can_v the_o prelate_n be_v now_o enthrone_v tyrannize_v over_o &_o oppress_v the_o faithful_a labour_n to_o have_v ceremony_n impose_v upon_o the_o church_n with_o force_n &_o act_n make_v in_o parliament_n for_o bring_v in_o the_o surplice_n &_o corner_n cap_n unto_o which_o some_o worthy_a noble_n can_v not_o assent_v anno_fw-la 1633._o who_o be_v therefore_o account_v rebel_n &_o traitor_n and_o balmerino_n be_v condemn_v the_o prelate_n rage_n without_o all_o law_n draw_v up_o a_o service_n book_n book_n of_o canan_n etc._n etc._n sect_n 2._o pag._n 44._o show_n how_o the_o use_n of_o the_o service_n book_n be_v hinder_v in_o edinburgh_n minister_n &_o people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n petition_v against_o it_o the_o king_n favour_v not_o the_o petitioner_n they_o not_o withstand_v continue_v in_o petition_v against_o the_o service_n book_n high_a commission_n prelate_n etc._n etc._n renew_v the_o national_a covenant_n through_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o king_n intend_v a_o war_n a_o assembly_n be_v indict_v at_o glasgow_n nou._n 21._o and_o open_v up_o this_o assembly_n condemn_v &_o anull_v several_a pretend_a assembly_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n &_o ordination_n the_o high_a commission_n court_n &_o the_o ceremony_n &_o excommunicate_v some_o &_o depose_v all_o the_o prelate_n war_n be_v prepare_v against_o they_o they_o defend_v themselves_o a_o pacification_n be_v conclude_v another_o assembly_n promise_v &_o a_o parliament_n thereafter_o the_o assembly_n be_v open_v up_o the_o parliament_n be_v convocate_v but_o quick_o adjourn_v commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o london_n &_o imprison_v a_o new_a war_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o king_n scotland_n prepare_v for_o defence_n a_o new_a pacification_n the_o parliament_n meet_v &_o ratify_v all_o which_o the_o covenanter_n have_v do_v those_o act_n be_v again_o ratify_v the_o parl._n of_o engl._n begin_v a_o work_n of_o reformation_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o scotland_n &_o the_o two_o nation_n joint_o proceed_v in_o the_o begin_v work_n of_o reformation_n a_o party_n in_o england_n strengthen_v themselves_o alter_v the_o judicature_n take_v away_o the_o king_n life_n scotland_n bring_v home_o the_o prince_n who_o swear_v the_o covenant_n &_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o english_v in_o battle_n &_o keep_v in_o bondage_n ten_o year_n till_o the_o exile_a king_n return_v anno_fw-la 1660._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 69._o show_n why_o these_o minister_n &_o other_o who_o meet_v agust_n 23._o 1660_o be_v incarcerate_v what_o their_o supplication_n be_v and_o how_o unjust_o they_o suffer_v upon_o that_o account_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 77._o show_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o marquis_n of_o argilâ—…_n suffer_v &_o how_o insufficient_a in_o point_n of_o law_n from_o several_a consideration_n sect_n 5._o pag._n 83._o show_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o life_n of_o precious_a master_n guthry_n be_v take_v &_o how_o insufficient_a either_o in_o law_n or_o conscience_n sect_n 6._o pag._n 86._o show_n upon_o what_o account_n other_o minister_n be_v persecute_v and_o how_o unjust_o some_o banish_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n &_o some_o indictâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la a_o extract_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v refuse_v to_o thosâ—…_n &_o to_o all_o other_o sect_n 7._o pag._n 88_o show_v the_o ground_n why_o conscientious_a minister_n can_v not_o observe_v the_o anniversary_n day_n sect_n 8._o pag._n 91._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o minister_n can_v not_o observe_v the_o prelatâ—…_n meeting_n the_o author_n of_o the_o seasonable_a case_n etc._n etc._n answer_v sect_n 9_o pag._n 101._o show_v the_o reason_n why_o minister_n can_v not_o seek_v presentation_n from_o patron_n nor_o collation_n from_o prelate_n the_o author_n of_o the_o seasonable_a case_n answer_v sect_n 10._o pag._n 114._o show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o be_v tender_v anno_fw-la 1661._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o the_o former_a how_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o great_a civil_a supremacy_n in_o the_o king_n clear_v by_o the_o act_n 11_o parl_n 1661._o which_o at_o least_o be_v much_o to_o be_v question_v from_o nine_o several_a ground_n and_o can_v lawful_o be_v acknowledge_v because_o of_o ten_o dreadful_a consequence_n which_o shall_v necessary_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o former_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n &_o state_n of_o scotland_n vindicate_v &_o clear_v sect_n 11._o pag._n 140._o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o scotland_n defensive_a war_n first_o from_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o scotland_n other_o kingdom_n king_n james_n &_o king_n charles_n &_o confession_n of_o adversary_n next_o from_o a_o true_a clear_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o war_n in_o six_o particular_n which_o obviate_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o adversary_n and_o last_o from_o lawyer_n adversary_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o sound_a reason_n sect_n 12._o pag._n 169._o show_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o to_o its_o ecclesiastical_a part_n what_o way_n the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o church_n person_n &_o in_o church_n cause_n begin_v &_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o england_n how_o the_o same_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o scotland_n what_o sense_n this_o king_n &_o the_o late_a parliament_n do_v put_v upon_o the_o oath_n of_o alleagianee_n by_o their_o act_n &_o act_n how_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o acknowledge_v by_o take_v the_o oath_n that_o so_o much_o church_n power_n belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n clear_v by_o nineteen_o particular_n sect_n 13._o pag._n 200._o show_v the_o groundlessness_n of_o mr_n still_a fleet_n be_v notion_n concern_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o form_n of_o church_n government_n by_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o he_o overturn_v his_o own_o ground_n how_o he_o misstate_v the_o question_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n ground_n a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la here_o christ_n institution_n &_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o a_o particular_a species_n christ_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o office_n speak_v much_o for_o this_o the_o hazard_n be_v great_a in_o leave_v the_o species_n undetermined_a the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o several_a church_n for_o a_o species_n how_o he_o miss_v his_o pretend_a end_n &_o arm_n and_o how_o unseasonable_a his_o book_n be_v at_o this_o time_n &_o useless_a so_o long_o as_o the_o league_n &_o covenant_n stand_v in_o force_n though_o his_o notion_n be_v true_a in_o thesi_fw-la sect_n 14._o pag._n 254._o show_n how_o weak_a the_o reason_n be_v which_o plead_v for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o answere_v sixteen_o of_o they_o sect_n 15._o pag._n 270_o show_n how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v to_o own_o &_o acknowledge_v the_o curate_n foâ—…_n lawful_a minister_n by_o fourteen_o reason_n four_o objection_n answer_v sect_n 16._o pag._n 298._o show_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n banish_v from_o their_o own_o flock_n by_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o preach_v in_o public_a or_o private_a as_o god_n call_v by_o eight_o reason_n thrâ—…_n objection_n be_v answer_v sect_n 17._o pag_n 305._o show_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n though_o censure_v by_o the_o pretend_a prelate_n to_o preach_v as_o god_n give_v a_o call_n whether_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a by_o six_o reason_n four_o objection_n be_v answer_v sect_n 18._o pag._n 310._o show_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o hear_v honest_a minister_n preach_v public_o or_o private_o and_o for_o other_o christian_a duty_n notwithstanding_o of_o act_n make_v against_o it_o by_o several_a reason_n one_o objection_n answer_v sect_n 19_o pag._n 316._o show_n how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o high_a commission_n court_n by_o compeer_v before_o it_o by_o eleven_o reason_n four_o or_o five_o objection_n be_v answer_v sect_n 20._o pag._n 327._o show_n how_o dreadful_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o abjure_v the_o covenant_n a_o sin_n aggravate_v by_o twelve_o particular_n sect_n 21._o pag._n 347._o show_n what_o judgement_n perjury_n have_v bring_v on_o in_o all_o age_n out_o of_o history_n sacred_a &_o profane_a sect_n 22._o pag._n 359._o show_v the_o lawfulness_n &_o bind_a force_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o seasonable_a case_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v against_o it_o sect_n 23._o pag._n 391._o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o national_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v swear_v &_o subscribe_v anno_fw-la 1638_o 1639_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o seasonable_a case_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o conclusion_n pag._n 416._o show_n what_o the_o now_o afflict_a church_n of_o scotland_n expect_v from_o stranger_n &_o what_o use_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o sad_a dispensation_n etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la whence_o may_v not_o man_n destruction_n fear_n who_o with_o deceitful_a heart_n do_v swear_v this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v void_a of_o faith_n for_o write_v be_v sign_v twelve_o witness_n before_o the_o notar_n writt'th_v both_o time_n &_o place_n what_o more_o yet_o come'th_v a_o man_n of_o word_n who_o all_o deny'th_v king_n word_n have_v weight_n &_o great_a respect_n more_o than_o all_o oath_n which_o man_n exact_a
be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v according_a to_o their_o place_n &_o power_n their_o life_n land_n possession_n liberty_n as_o scottish_a man_n &_o as_o christian_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o implacable_a enemy_n be_v these_o valiant_a worthy_n now_o live_a who_o be_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n with_o honour_n &_o credit_n &_o heat_n &_o see_v what_o they_o may_v now_o hear_v &_o see_v how_o will_v they_o stand_v astonish_v at_o this_o degenerate_v generation_n that_o so_o easy_o quite_o with_o that_o which_o they_o do_v lose_v their_o blood_n &_o life_n to_o purchase_v &_o obtain_v yea_o &_o to_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o self_n same_o person_n who_o but_o twelve_o or_o sixteen_o year_n ago_o be_v jeopard_v their_o life_n with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n either_o condemn_v that_o practice_n or_o carry_v themselves_o so_o indifferent_o now_o as_o if_o these_o matter_n appear_v but_o tâ—…islles_n &_o not_o worth_a the_o contend_v for_o whosoever_o they_o be_v who_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o cause_n &_o of_o themselves_o in_o contribute_v their_o help_n for_o the_o promove_a of_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o conscience_n that_o move_v they_o thereunto_o but_o some_o other_o end_n otherways_o their_o judgement_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o alter_v see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n now_o see_v but_o the_o wind_n change_v from_o south_n to_o north_n which_o dispensation_n use_v not_o to_o work_v much_o upon_o conscience_n what_o ever_o it_o may_v do_v upon_o other_o principle_n if_o the_o former_a generation_n have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o cowardish_a disposition_n how_o have_v scotland_n be_v deliver_v if_o they_o have_v walk_v upon_o no_o other_o principle_n but_o such_o as_o will_v have_v change_v when_o the_o storm_n do_v begin_v to_o blow_v upon_o their_o face_n where_o have_v the_o land_n be_v ere_o now_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o spirit_n in_o scotland_n this_o day_n where_o may_v it_o be_v imagine_v shall_v that_o church_n be_v find_v ere_o long_o 7._o thou_o may_v hereby_o be_v more_o enable_v to_o disput_n against_o prelacy_n then_o possible_o thou_o be_v have_v now_o see_v how_o &_o what_o way_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o into_o the_o church_n former_o &_o how_o it_o be_v usher_v in_o to_o day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o force_n over_o the_o church_n belly_n how_o it_o prove_v the_o bane_n of_o all_o church_n order_n piety_n &_o edification_n and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o such_o as_o have_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o &_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o question_v such_o a_o way_n as_o no_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o will_v not_o plead_v much_o against_o the_o power_n itself_o will_v be_v of_o â—…o_o fore_o in_o this_o case_n where_o the_o jus_o of_o the_o power_n can_v pretend_v high_o than_o to_o be_v humanum_fw-la and_o if_o its_o admirer_n shall_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la these_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o so_o many_o propria_fw-la quarto_fw-la medo_fw-la will_v sufficient_o ground_v a_o improbation_n scotland_n never_o see_v prelate_n without_o such_o a_o long_a train_n of_o hellish_a consequence_n discover_v to_o any_o judicious_a eye_n their_z rise_z to_o be_v from_o below_o and_o if_o the_o prelate_n now_o in_o place_n have_v think_v it_o of_o their_o concernment_n they_o may_v have_v cut_v off_o that_o long_a tail_n but_o it_o seem_v if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o will_v have_v lose_v somewhat_o that_o they_o think_v essential_a to_o themselves_o &_o therefore_o as_o if_o they_o have_v think_v all_o the_o abuse_n whereof_o their_o predecessor_n be_v guilty_a be_v their_o too_o much_o lenity_n &_o forbear_v to_o persecute_v the_o godly_a &_o banish_v piety_n they_o have_v make_v the_o poor_a church_n feel_v that_o their_o little_a finger_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v confirm_v with_o a_o witness_n &_o become_v more_o unanswerable_a than_o ever_o 8._o thou_o may_v likewise_o have_v argument_n put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n whereby_o to_o defend_v thy_o own_o practice_n in_o stand_v to_o thy_o former_a principle_n &_o stoup_n the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o adversary_n before_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n &_o his_o interest_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o disput_n much_o for_o he_o &_o his_o truth_n &_o that_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o love_n and_o now_o thou_o may_v get_v some_o help_n in_o dispute_v for_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o argument_n set_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n and_o the_o few_o argument_n which_o thou_o will_v find_v there_o may_v bring_v other_o to_o thy_o mind_n &_o thus_o thou_o may_v be_v help_v to_o meet_v thy_o adversary_n without_o fear_n 9_o but_o if_o these_o adversary_n be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o thy_o speak_n or_o argue_v for_o truth_n to_o bring_v thou_o into_o trouble_n &_o therefore_o in_o prudence_n thou_o will_v think_v it_o best_o to_o keep_v silence_n thou_o mave_v here_o by_o be_v confirm_v in_o thy_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o such_o course_n as_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n will_v draw_v thou_o unto_o as_o it_o do_v other_o &_o how_o unjust_o thou_o be_v persecute_v for_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o such_o sinful_a way_n and_o further_o because_o it_o be_v like_a the_o malice_n of_o satan_n &_o his_o instrument_n will_v not_o rest_v here_o but_o they_o will_v still_o be_v devise_v new_a way_n to_o lay_v snare_n for_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o walk_v upright_o by_o what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o particular_n handle_v in_o the_o follow_a sheet_n thou_o may_v be_v help_v to_o judge_v of_o new_a emergent_a question_n which_o thou_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o afterward_o &_o so_o to_o know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o carry_v thyself_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o new_a trial_n 10._o thou_o may_v have_v some_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n end_n in_o suffer_v this_o sudden_a &_o sad_a change_n to_o continue_v so_o long_o be_v but_o to_o juâ—…ge_v more_o full_o his_o church_n from_o the_o much_o dross_n &_o corruption_n which_o otherways_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v never_o be_v purge_v away_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o bypass_a year_n of_o prosperity_n her_o most_o afflict_a condition_n be_v a_o prosperous_a state_n when_o compare_v with_o her_o present_a condition_n have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o scoâ—…l_n more_o harm_n by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n within_o than_o many_o year_n of_o sad_a adversity_n shall_v do_v the_o former_a prelate_n have_v a_o time_n before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o height_n &_o all_o those_o many_o year_n wherein_o hâ—…y_o be_v on_o the_o rise_a hand_n &_o after_o they_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o full_a power_n the_o lord_n be_v try_v &_o purge_v his_o church_n and_o at_o length_n when_o his_o time_n come_v who_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a &_o lose_v not_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a to_o his_o church_n &_o people_n he_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n out_o of_o the_o furnace_n &_o lay_v her_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n &_o her_o foundation_n with_o saphites_n so_o that_o the_o year_n 1638_o &_o 1639_o be_v as_o glorious_a year_n as_o any_o which_o she_o have_v see_v since_o and_o these_o prelate_n though_o they_o have_v make_v great_a haste_n in_o their_o rise_n yet_o must_v have_v some_o time_n to_o do_v that_o work_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v employ_v they_o as_o his_o lix_n one_o day_n discover_v more_o now_o then_o a_o year_n former_o can_v have_v do_v one_o prelate_n bless_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v master_n of_o work_n do_v more_o than_o many_o purge_a committee_n can_v do_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o weary_v we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o do_v but_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v his_o dispensation_n in_o former_a time_n unto_o that_o church_n we_o may_v now_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n out_o of_o the_o furnace_n as_o fair_a &_o beautiful_a as_o ever_o if_o not_o more_o so_o that_o these_o who_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n lay_v an._n 1638._o etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o weep_v when_o they_o see_v her_o foundation_n lay_v of_o new_a &_o the_o lord_n revive_a the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n which_o be_v burn_v if_o his_o people_n be_v humble_v &_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o mercy_n who_o can_v tell_v what_o
the_o time_n as_o to_o condemn_v their_o own_o former_a proceed_n &_o to_o entertain_v strange_a &_o unbeseeming_a thought_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o right-hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a wrought_v among_o they_o &_o so_o become_v ashamed_a of_o their_o cause_n &_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o justification_n therefore_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o good_a acceptance_n which_o this_o undertake_n shall_v meet_v with_o from_o compassionate_a &_o christianly_o affect_v church_n &_o people_n about_o &_o persuade_v that_o god_n who_o interest_n &_o cause_n this_o be_v will_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n arise_v &_o plead_v the_o same_o &_o vindicate_v his_o work_n from_o all_o the_o aspersion_n &_o calumny_n of_o man_n by_o a_o revive_n thereof_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n &_o a_o best_a ir_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o same_o until_o the_o copstone_n be_v put_v on_o &_o thereby_o give_v such_o one_fw-mi unanswerable_a apology_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o adversary_n &_o to_o confirm_v his_o follower_n &_o comfort_v the_o saddened_a heart_n of_o his_o sufferer_n this_o present_a piece_n of_o work_n be_v the_o more_o cheerful_o undertake_v to_o the_o end_n beside_o what_o use_n the_o present_a suffer_a member_n of_o that_o church_n may_v make_v hereof_o for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n encouragement_n &_o strengthen_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o such_o of_o the_o nighbour_n church_n about_o who_o ear_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o slanderous_a report_n to_o the_o vex_v of_o their_o soul_n raise_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o that_o church_n &_o carry_v on_o by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o strengthen_n &_o confirm_v of_o their_o ill_a cause_n may_v be_v undeceive_v &_o right_o inform_v touch_v the_o truestate_a of_o affair_n in_o that_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o give_v a_o short_a &_o clear_a historical_a relation_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o former_a prelate_n which_o be_v in_o that_o church_n do_v create_v unto_o she_o both_o in_o their_o rise_n &_o when_o they_o do_v come_v unto_o their_o hieght_n &_o of_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o down_o &_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o that_o land_n &_o church_n with_o shame_n &_o disgrace_n and_o then_o to_o give_v some_o vieu_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o that_o church_n by_o mention_v some_o particular_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a suffering_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o &_o clear_v the_o equity_n &_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n who_o have_v choyse_v affliction_n rathen_a then_o sin_n &_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v see_v from_o what_o a_o excellent_a &_o desirable_a state_n that_o church_n be_v now_o fall_v as_o in_o a_o moment_n &_o into_o what_o a_o condition_n of_o woe_n &_o lamentation_n she_o be_v now_o plunge_v all_o who_o be_v christianly_o affect_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n may_v be_v move_v to_o compassionate_v her_o case_n &_o to_o sympathize_v with_o she_o &_o if_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o mind_n that_o bleed_a swoon_a &_o almost_o expire_a church_n of_o scotland_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n section_n i._n show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v long_o govern_v without_o prelate_n &_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o do_v arise_v to_o their_o height_n there_o without_o the_o church_n consent_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n &_o tertullian_n the_o scot_n do_v embrace_v the_o faith_n among_o the_o first_o &_o probable_o as_o buchan_n show_v they_o receive_v it_o from_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n who_o flee_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n cause_v by_o that_o bloody_a domitian_n so_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 203._o which_o be_v the_o 4_o year_n of_o king_n donald_n the_o first_o christian_n religion_n be_v public_o profess_v the_o king_n himself_o his_o queen_n &_o diverse_a of_o the_o noble_n be_v solemn_o baptize_v after_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o root_v out_o heathenism_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n severus_n there_o after_o about_o the_o year_n 277_o king_n cratilinth_n intend_v a_o reformation_n but_o be_v much_o hinder_v by_o the_o heathenish_a priest_n call_v druid_n from_o their_o sacrifice_v in_o grove_n under_o oak_n as_o some_o suppose_v who_o by_o their_o subtle_a insinuation_n &_o power_n have_v much_o influence_n upon_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v second_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o good_a king_n &_o send_v several_a worthy_a man_n both_o minister_n &_o private_a christian_n from_o the_o south_n part_n of_o britan_n where_o the_o nine_o &_o ten_o persecution_n under_o aurelius_n &_o disclesian_n do_v rage_n &_o these_o for_o their_o single_a &_o retire_a life_n be_v call_v culdee_n quasicultores_fw-la dei_fw-la more_o probable_o then_o because_o of_o their_o live_n in_o cell_n and_o this_o work_n continow_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 360_o &_o then_o do_v meet_v with_o a_o great_a interruption_n by_o reason_n of_o civil_a war_n whereby_o the_o land_n be_v waste_v &_o all_o thâ—…_n scot_n banish_v until_o about_o the_o year_n 420_o when_o fergus_n the_o second_o come_v into_o scotland_n who_o son_n ewen_n send_v for_o the_o exile_a culdee_n &_o give_v they_o great_a encouragement_n &_o they_o do_v set_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n and_o this_o continowed_a until_o about_o the_o year_n 452_o when_o palladius_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n by_o pope_n celestin_n come_v into_o scotland_n who_o by_o his_o subtle_a insinuationâ—…_n do_v gain_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o simple_a people_n as_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o move_v they_o to_o consent_v unto_o a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n into_o prelacy_n &_o himself_o become_v the_o arch_a prelate_n but_o before_o this_o palladius_n come_v scotland_n never_o see_v a_o prelate_n if_o our_o ancient_a historiographer_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v such_o as_o balcus_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o briton_n etc._n etc._n cent_n 14._o cap_n 6._o say_v ante_fw-la palladium_fw-la scoti_n etc._n etc._n before_o palladius_n come_v the_o scot_n have_v their_o bishop_n &_o minister_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o of_o asia_n but_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o please_v the_o roman_n beda_n in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n lib._n 1._o who_o say_v palladiuâ—…_n ad_fw-la scotos_o etc._n etc._n i._o e._n palladius_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o scot_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o celestin_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o first_o bishop_n prosper_n in_o his_o chron_n ad_fw-la an._n 436_o say_v add_v scotos_o etc._n etc._n i_o e._n unto_o the_o scot_n then_o believe_v in_o christ_n palladius_n be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n celestin_n &_o send_v thither_o the_o first_o bishop_n john_n fordon_n in_o his_o scottish_a chronic._n lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o say_v ante_fw-la palladis_fw-la adventum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e_o before_o the_o come_n of_o palladius_n the_o scot_n have_v for_o teacher_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n presbyter_n only_a or_o monk_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n johannes_n major_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o palladius_n who_o say_v per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o monach_v etc._n etc._n i_o e._n the_o scot_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o priest_n &_o monk_n without_o any_o bishop_n and_o buchanan_n who_o say_v nam_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la usque_fw-la tempus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n to_o that_o very_a time_n speak_v of_o palladius_n come_v into_o scotland_n &_o change_v the_o government_n the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o monk_n without_o bishop_n it_o be_v true_a spotiswood_n in_o his_o late_a history_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o culdee_n there_o be_v no_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o prelatical_a because_o boetius_fw-la say_v that_o those_o priest_n or_o culdee_n be_v wont_a for_o their_o better_a government_n to_o elect_v some_o out_o of_o their_o number_n by_o common_a suffrage_n to_o be_v chief_a &_o principal_a among_o they_o without_o who_o knowledge_n &_o consent_v nothing_o be_v do_v in_o any_o mater_fw-la of_o importance_n &_o that_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v be_v call_v scotorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o far_o as_o if_o his_o bare_a dissent_v from_o buchan_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o blast_v the_o reputation_n &_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o renown_a historian_n he_o say_v p._n 7._o of_o his_o history_n what_o warrant_v he_o i._n e._n buchan_n
of_o one_o though_o their_o own_o father_n before_o their_o tyrannical_a court_n now_o be_v there_o a_o black_a cloud_n over_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n piety_n be_v daily_o decay_v formality_n &_o profanity_n increase_v the_o godly_a be_v mourning_n &_o lament_v &_o the_o wicked_a rejoice_n but_o the_o prelate_n have_v not_o yet_o end_v their_o purpose_n for_o anno_fw-la 1633._o when_o king_n charles_n be_v present_a at_o a_o parliament_n there_o be_v a_o act_n carry_v through_o but_o not_o without_o some_o opposition_n make_v thereunto_o by_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n grant_v power_n to_o his_o maj._n to_o command_v what_o habit_n he_o please_v for_o all_o man_n in_o office_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o state_n &_o that_o as_o a_o privilege_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o surplice_n the_o corner_n cap_n &_o other_o trash_n these_o worthy_n be_v traduce_v by_o the_o prelate_n as_o contemner_n of_o authority_n &_o sower_n of_o sedition_n in_o church_n &_o state_n procure_v the_o king_n displeasure_n by_o their_o freedom_n for_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o chide_v they_o open_o but_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o write_v down_o their_o name_n as_o disloyal_a subject_n which_o make_v these_o noble_n think_v of_o draw_v up_o a_o supplication_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o william_n haig_n his_o maj._n solicitor_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o rothes_n &_o lord_n loudoun_n to_o present_v it_o as_o they_o find_v conveniency_n but_o they_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o accept_v resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o but_o at_o length_n some_o way_n or_o other_o a_o copy_n thereof_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n hand_n &_o they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n &_o withal_o complain_v of_o those_o nobleman_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o subject_n yield_v cheerful_a obedience_n and_o upon_o their_o importunat_a requeest_n there_o be_v a_o commission_n grant_v to_o certain_a person_n as_o a_o committee_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o author_n &_o abettor_n of_o that_o supplication_n as_o guilty_a of_o sedition_n &_o treason_n whereupon_o william_n haig_n flee_v &_o all_o his_o good_n be_v confiscate_v some_o nobleman_n be_v question_v &_o the_o lord_n balmerino_n who_o have_v the_o supplication_n in_o his_o custody_n be_v imprison_v &_o at_o length_n condemn_v to_o die_v but_o obtain_v pardon_n now_o the_o prelate_n do_v reign_v there_o be_v none_o who_o dare_v peep_v or_o move_v a_o wing_n against_o they_o the_o achprelate_n of_o saint_n andrews_n be_v chancellor_n other_o eight_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v in_o great_a place_n be_v either_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o exchequer_n &_o be_v thus_o lift_v up_o in_o power_n &_o honour_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n &_o what_o dare_v they_o not_o attempt_v now_o think_v they_o therefore_o they_o proceed_v to_o do_v more_o wickedness_n &_o draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v print_v &_o approven_v by_o the_o king_n maj._n &_o all_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n in_o all_o point_n by_o this_o book_n that_o which_o remain_v of_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v take_v away_o parochial_a session_n &_o classical_a presbytery_n be_v account_v conventicle_n rule_a elder_n &_o deacon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v bring_v only_o to_o the_o pelat_n tribunal_n so_o be_v they_o about_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o a_o liturgy_n &_o a_o book_n of_o ordination_n against_o which_o before_o ever_o they_o be_v print_v or_o see_v all_o be_v discharge_v to_o speak_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o at_o length_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v publish_v &_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o king_n command_n as_o the_o only_a form_n of_o public_a divine_a worship_n every_o parish_n be_v command_v to_o have_v two_o at_o least_o of_o these_o book_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o horn_v &_o be_v punish_v as_o rebel_n and_o a_o strict_a command_n come_v forth_o enjoin_v the_o same_o to_o be_v use_v from_o pasch_fw-mi &_o forward_a anno_fw-la 1637._o but_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n as_o of_o rose_n &_o dumblaine_n do_v anticipate_v the_o day_n &_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o their_o cathedrall_n other_o of_o the_o prelate_n propone_v the_o matter_n to_o their_o synod_n but_o the_o minister_n reply_v that_o such_o a_o change_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v without_o a_o national_n assembly_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n however_o some_o prelate_n give_v minister_n liberty_n to_o advise_v until_o octob._n but_o through_o the_o furious_a importunity_n of_o some_o a_o letter_n be_v procure_v from_o his_o maj._n command_v the_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n with_o all_o expedition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o see_v what_o they_o will_v do_v such_o as_o refuse_v be_v present_o suspend_v section_n ii_o the_o way_n how_o the_o lord_n bring_v down_o these_o prelate_n &_o the_o history_n continue_v it_o be_v sad_a &_o lamentable_a to_o see_v what_o a_o face_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v now_o no_o hedge_n of_o discipline_n to_o keep_v the_o vineyaird_a from_o fox_n &_o wild_a boar_n all_o the_o discipline_n which_o be_v be_v tyranny_n over_o conscience_n &_o over_o man_n person_n &_o estate_n profanitie_n be_v not_o curb_v but_o encourage_v prelate_n themselves_o be_v chief_a in_o all_o those_o cry_a abomination_n as_o will_v be_v clear_v ere_o long_o yea_o that_o poor_a church_n be_v now_o poste_v fast_o to_o rome_n the_o prelate_n &_o their_o underling_n beside_o the_o point_n of_o arminianism_n which_o be_v account_v special_a piece_n of_o their_o qualification_n do_v avow_v open_o several_a point_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v public_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v grow_v worse_a the_o worship_n corrupt_v &_o like_a to_o be_v corrupt_v more_o &_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n be_v fill_v with_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v depairt_v &_o leave_v that_o church_n altogether_o so_o thattheir_o case_n look_v most_o deplorable_a &_o desperate_a like_o but_o asoftentimes_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n have_v find_v he_o who_o be_v the_o hope_n ofisrael_n &_o the_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n a_o ready_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n so_o do_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o scotland_n find_v it_o now_o by_o experience_n that_o when_o the_o storm_n be_v sore_a it_o be_v near_o a_o end_n &_o that_o this_o be_v as_o the_o dark_a hour_n before_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n for_o now_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o one_o after_o wine_n &_o look_v through_o the_o cloud_n with_o compassion_n on_o a_o long_o toss_v &_o sore_o afflict_a church_n which_o have_v groan_v under_o oppression_n of_o cruel_a taskmaster_n till_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o &_o show_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v not_o save_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n &_o that_o now_o his_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n even_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o as_o ordinarie_o the_o lord_n great_a work_n appear_v to_o carnal_a reason_n to_o be_v despicable_a at_o the_o beginning_n so_o the_o lord_n begin_v this_o great_a change_n &_o alteration_n of_o affair_n in_o that_o poor_a church_n in_o a_o way_n that_o seem_v not_o to_o promise_v much_o yet_o such_o a_o way_n it_o be_v as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o see_v carry_v of_o it_o on_o wonderful_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o maj._n last_o letter_n which_o command_v the_o read_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o all_o haste_n the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o first_o sabbath_n day_n thereafter_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o &_o when_o he_o begin_v there_o arise_v a_o tumult_n among_o the_o people_n begin_v by_o some_o woman_n which_o increase_v so_o as_o that_o the_o prelate_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v hardly_o escape_v &_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o read_n be_v stop_v immediate_o after_o dinner_n the_o secret_a counsel_n do_v meet_v &_o resolve_v to_o search_v out_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tumult_n &_o command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o service_n book_n &_o all_o to_o speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o the_o people_n rage_v more_o than_o ever_o against_o the_o prelate_n &_o after_o the_o afternoon_n sermon_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o prelate_n with_o stone_n &_o force_v he_o to_o
the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n press_v the_o church_n with_o innovation_n particular_o mr_n spotiswood_n for_o open_a &_o ordinary_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n drink_v over_o late_o in_o tavern_n vent_v atrocious_a slander_n interline_v &_o change_v the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n facrilege_n simony_n &_o connive_v at_o heterodoxy_n mr_n linsday_n of_o glasgow_n for_o oppress_v of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o dioecy_n extort_v money_n from_o some_o minister_n withhold_v stipend_n from_o other_o oppress_v his_o vassal_n and_o force_v probationer_n to_o swear_v some_o idle_a &_o vain_a oath_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v mr_n lindsay_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o will_v first_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n for_o bow_v at_o the_o altar_n use_v the_o rotchet_z &_o other_o masse-cloth_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n consecrate_v temple_n use_v the_o rite_n of_o elevation_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n connive_v at_o heterodoxy_n &_o maintain_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n mr_n sideserf_n of_o galloway_n for_o open_a &_o ordinary_a prophane_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n exerce_v tyranny_n in_o his_o dioecy_n converse_v with_o excommunicate_v papist_n &_o defend_v all_o the_o arminlan_n &_o many_o popish_a opinion_n mr_n maxwell_n for_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n wear_v popish_a garment_n play_v at_o card_n &_o dice_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n even_o when_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v give_v oppress_v his_o vassal_n keep_v friday_n fast_n &_o defend_v all_o arminian_n &_o many_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a popish_a opinion_n mr_n whitefoord_n for_o such_o flagitious_a crime_n as_o be_v notour_n to_o all_o so_o do_v they_o depose_v &_o excommunicate_v mr_n ballantine_n of_o aberdeen_n &_o wedderburne_n of_o dumblane_n for_o the_o general_a crime_n &_o particular_o mr_n ballantine_n for_o simony_n for_o suspending_a minister_n because_o they_o keep_v a_o fast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n dedicate_a a_o chapel_n free_v papist_n suspect_v of_o incest_n from_o church_n censure_n &_o turn_v such_o a_o apostate_n after_o he_o have_v appear_v once_o so_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n mr_n wedderburne_n for_o concur_v with_o mr_n maxwell_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n swear_v profance_v the_o lord_n day_n &_o commend_v arminianism_n &_o many_o point_n of_o popery_n so_o do_v they_o depose_v mr_n lindsay_n of_o dunkell_n &_o mr_n abernethy_n of_o cathnes_n mr_n guthry_n of_o murray_n mr_n grahame_n of_o orknay_n mr_n fair_o of_o argile_n &_o mr_n campbell_n of_o the_o isle_n as_o for_o the_o general_a crime_n common_a to_o all_o so_o in_o particular_a mr_n lindsay_n for_o simony_n mr_n abernethy_n for_o simony_n mr_n guthry_n for_o be_v the_o first_o who_o do_v put_v on_o the_o surplice_n in_o edinburgh_n anno_fw-la 1633._o &_o profess_v he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a to_o please_v the_o king_n mr_n grahame_n for_o profance_v the_o lord_n day_n sacrilege_n connive_v at_o adultery_n mr_n fair_o for_o oppress_a intrant_n with_o new_a oath_n profance_v the_o lord_n day_n &_o defend_v the_o arminian_n opinion_n thus_o be_v those_o enemy_n to_o church_n &_o state_n after_o they_o have_v oppress_v &_o tyrannize_v over_o that_o poor_a church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n wonderful_o bring_v under_o her_o foot_n so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v o_o lord_n and_o now_o be_v fill_v with_o rage_n they_o all_o except_o some_o few_o who_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o wrong_n run_v to_o court_n &_o stir_v up_o his_o maj._n to_o make_v war_n against_o scotland_n &_o according_o war_n be_v conclude_v both_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n free_a trade_v be_v take_v away_o the_o scottish_a nobility_n at_o court_n be_v make_v to_o abjure_v the_o national_n covenant_n &_o the_o assembly_n at_o glasgow_n the_o english_a nobility_n with_o all_o their_o force_n be_v command_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o york_n april_n 10._o 1639._o when_o the_o covenanter_n see_v this_o preparation_n they_o emit_v 〈◊〉_d declaration_n show_v that_o religion_n be_v their_o only_a work_n conscience_n their_o only_a motive_n &_o reformation_n their_o scope_n that_o they_o intend_v no_o harm_n to_o his_o maj._n nor_o do_v they_o intend_v to_o invade_v england_n whatever_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n do_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a &_o that_o all_o this_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o proud_a perverse_a &_o popish_o affect_v prelate_n but_o this_o declaration_n be_v suppress_v in_o england_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v the_o true_a state_n of_o affair_n and_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a declaration_n emit_v stile_v the_o covenanter_n seditious_a rebel_n &_o the_o like_a which_o be_v read_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n withal_o the_o covenanter_n learn_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o north_n that_o they_o be_v all_o declare_a rebel_n in_o england_n that_o berwick_n &_o carlisle_n frontier_n city_n be_v strong_o garrison_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o arundale_n be_v make_v general_n that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o rendezvouz_n at_o york_n that_o huntly_n have_v already_o four_o or_o five_o thousand_o in_o arm_n that_o aberdeen_n be_v fortify_v itself_o to_o take_v in_o the_o king_n navy_n that_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o south_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v with_o the_o marquis_n of_o douglas_n &_o lord_n harris_n &_o that_o the_o deputy_n of_o irland_n intend_v to_o hand_n some_o man_n in_o the_o west_n and_o therefore_o after_o fast_v &_o prayer_n they_o resolve_v be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o land_n the_o nobility_n gentry_n burgess_n commons_o &_o magistrate_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o city_n &_o country_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n &_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o invasion_n the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v &_o to_o suppress_v the_o enemy_n within_o their_o own_o bosom_n wherein_o the_o lord_n bless_v they_o so_o as_o their_o enemy_n both_o in_o the_o north_n &_o south_n be_v compesce_v &_o with_o all_o they_o do_v emit_v a_o declaration_n vindicate_v themselves_o &_o their_o action_n from_o all_o the_o aspersion_n of_o their_o enemy_n &_o answer_v his_o maj._n declaration_n read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o may_v undeceive_v those_o of_o england_n may_v 1639._o the_o king_n navy_n come_v to_o scotland_n with_o some_o thousand_o of_o man_n &_o much_o provision_n the_o covenanter_n send_v a_o supplication_n to_o his_o maj._n but_o in_o vain_a for_o nothing_o be_v intend_v but_o fire_n &_o sword_n the_o king_n approach_v their_o border_n with_o a_o army_n &_o the_o two_o army_n be_v near_o to_o join_v in_o battle_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o prevent_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n by_o move_v the_o king_n to_o a_o pacification_n wherein_o the_o king_n promise_v &_o declare_v that_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v determine_v by_o church_n assembly_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n assembly_n every_o year_n once_o and_o that_o civil_a matter_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o parliament_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 12._o of_o august_n next_o and_o a_o parliament_n thereafter_o to_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n whereupon_o the_o scotish_n force_n be_v disband_v the_o castle_n be_v surrender_v &_o now_o the_o whole_a land_n look_v for_o nothing_o but_o peace_n the_o assembly_n be_v open_v up_o august_n 1639._o &_o the_o earl_n of_o traquair_n be_v present_a as_o his_o maj._n commissioner_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o conclude_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o glasgow_n be_v establish_v his_o maj._n commissioner_n assent_v the_o covenant_n be_v approve_v in_o all_o its_o head_n &_o clause_n &_o be_v subscribe_v both_o by_o traquair_n his_o maj._n commissioner_n &_o by_o the_o privy_a council_n &_o according_a to_o a_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o secret_a council_n there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o council_n ordain_v all_o in_o all_o time_n come_v to_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o general_n assembly_n declaration_n date_v august_n 30_o 1639._o now_o according_a to_o the_o pacification_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o these_o act_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o civil_a sanction_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v viz_o august_n 31._o but_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v command_v to_o dissolve_v decemb._n 18._o under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n &_o so_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v unto_o the_o 2_o of_o jun._n 1640._o the_o parliament_n for_o peace_n resolve_v to_o obey_v but_o because_o they_o have_v never_o be_v adjourn_v
the_o advice_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n be_v furnish_v &_o use_v for_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o all_o scottish_a man_n within_o england_n &_o irland_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o censure_n for_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n &_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o press_v with_o oath_n &_o subscription_n unwarrant_v by_o their_o law_n &_o contrary_a to_o their_o national_n oath_n &_o covenant_n approve_v by_o his_o maj._n 4._o that_o all_o his_o maj._n court_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v free_a &_o open_a to_o all_o man_n &_o parliament_n of_o the_o respective_a kingdom_n may_v try_v and_o judge_v incendiary_n and_o that_o he_o will_v employ_v none_o in_o his_o service_n without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n 5._o that_o their_o ship_n and_o good_n and_o all_o damage_n shall_v be_v restore_v 6._o that_o the_o sum_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n sterline_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o their_o loss_n 7._o that_o all_o declaration_n proclamation_n act_n book_n libel_n and_o pamphlet_n that_o have_v be_v make_v &_o publish_v against_o the_o loyalty_n &_o dutiefulness_n of_o his_o maj._n subject_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v recall_v suppress_v and_o forbid_v in_o england_n and_o irland_n &_o that_o their_o loyalty_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v in_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o his_o maj._n dominion_n 8._o that_o the_o garrison_n of_o berwick_n &_o carlisle_n be_v remove_v as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o pacification_n &_o oblivion_n agree_v upon_o out_o of_o which_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n be_v except_v as_o also_o traquair_n sir_n robert_n spotiswood_n sir_n john_n hay_o &_o mr_n walter_n balcanquell_n who_o be_v cite_v &_o pursue_v as_o incendiary_n in_o which_o act_n his_o majesty_n declare_v that_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n of_o scotland_n shall_v have_v full_a &_o free_a power_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o free_a parliament_n of_o that_o kingdom_n do_v import_v to_o ratify_v &_o confirm_v the_o treaty_n thus_o at_o length_n be_v these_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v never_o appoint_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n house_n where_o they_o have_v former_o cause_v so_o much_o desolation_n &_o lay_v the_o vineyaird_a of_o the_o lord_n waste_v as_o a_o wilderness_n both_o by_o church_n &_o state_n the_o king_n &_o all_o rank_n of_o people_n consent_v thereunto_o for_o which_o god_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n &_o excellent_a in_o work_v aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v &_o for_o ever_o exalt_v see_v he_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v low_a &_o bring_v down_o these_o who_o have_v set_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a who_o way_n have_v be_v always_o grievous_a &_o who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o now_o god_n arise_v &_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n &_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o humble_a he_o do_v behold_v mischief_n &_o spite_n to_o require_v it_o &_o do_v break_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o memory_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v still_o fresh_a with_o &_o refresh_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o who_o do_v then_o make_v the_o name_n of_o these_o prelate_n to_o â—…ot_n &_o to_o stink_n in_o the_o noâ—…rils_n both_o of_o church_n &_o state_n can_v &_o will_v again_o pursue_v his_o controversy_n against_o these_o who_o now_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o attempt_v what_o they_o have_v attempt_v after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v such_o note_n of_o disgrace_n &_o infamy_n upon_o their_o predecessor_n while_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v sit_v there_o be_v several_a complaint_n give_v in_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n deputy_n of_o irland_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n &_o both_o be_v sound_n guilty_a of_o point_n of_o high_a treason_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v several_a court_n of_o judicatory_a be_v abridge_v in_o their_o power_n the_o high_a commission_n court_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o starchamber_n court_n &_o the_o coâ—…ive_a power_n of_o prelate_n &_o their_o court_n the_o prelate_n be_v eject_v from_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n bill_n be_v present_v to_o his_o maj._n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o scandalous_a clergy_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n &_o the_o call_n of_o a_o assembly_n at_o length_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a war_n begin_v between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o parliament_n occasion_v through_o his_o maj._n withdraw_v from_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n north_n towards_o hull_n the_o war_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o parliament_n call_v together_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o church-governement_n &_o so_o carry_v on_o the_o begin_v work_n of_o reformation_n and_o anno_fw-la 1643._o they_o appoint_v john_n earl_n of_o rutland_n sir_n william_n armin_n baronet_n &_o sir_n henry_n vane_n junior_a knight_n thomas_n hatcher_n &_o henry_n darley_n esquire_n with_o mr_n stephen_n martial_n &_o mr_n philip_n nye_n member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n their_o commissioner_n to_o repear_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n &_o state_n of_o scotland_n &_o to_o the_o general_n assembly_n there_o &_o their_o commissioner_n to_o propone_v &_o consult_v with_o they_o in_o all_o occasion_n which_o may_v further_a than_o so_o much_o desire_v work_n of_o reformation_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n &_o a_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o both_o church_n according_o these_o commissioner_n come_v &_o present_v their_o proposition_n &_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n aug._n 10._o 1643._o so_o be_v there_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o some_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n subscribe_v by_o very_a many_o hand_n showing_z how_o low_o that_o poor_a church_n be_v now_o bring_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o satan_n &_o his_o instrument_n that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n &_o desire_v very_o affectionate_o their_o aid_n &_o help_v august_n 15._o those_o commissioner_n present_v some_o proposition_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o they_o have_v a_o little_a before_o august_n 12._o present_v unto_o the_o honourable_a convention_n of_o estate_n desire_v that_o because_o the_o popish_a prelatical_a faction_n be_v still_o pursue_v their_o design_n of_o corrupt_v &_o alter_v the_o religion_n through_o the_o whole_a island_n the_o two_o nation_n may_v be_v strict_o unite_v for_o their_o mutual_a defence_n against_o the_o papist_n &_o prelatical_a faction_n &_o their_o adherent_n in_o both_o kingdom_n &_o not_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n till_o those_o their_o implacable_a enemy_n be_v disarm_v &_o subject_v to_o the_o authority_n &_o justice_n of_o parliament_n in_o both_o kingdom_n respective_o and_o that_o the_o two_o kingdom_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o near_a conjunction_n into_o one_o form_n of_o church_n government_n one_o directory_n for_o worship_n one_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n &_o the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o popery_n &_o prelacy_n out_o of_o both_o kingdom_n the_o most_o effectual_a &_o ready_a mean_n whereunto_o be_v now_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o both_o nation_n enter_v into_o a_o strict_a union_n &_o league_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n &_o that_o for_o prosecute_a the_o end_n of_o that_o union_n against_o the_o papist_n prelatical_a faction_n &_o malignant_n now_o in_o arm_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n will_v raise_v a_o considerable_a force_n of_o horse_n &_o foot_n for_o their_o aid_n &_o assistance_n for_o which_o end_v there_o be_v committee_n appoint_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n &_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n by_o who_o the_o form_n of_o the_o league_n &_o covenant_n be_v agree_v unto_o &_o resolve_v upon_o which_o draught_n aug._n 17._o 1643._o be_v approven_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n &_o with_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o feeling_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o do_v find_v in_o so_o great_a measure_n upon_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o national_n covenant_n of_o the_o kirk_n &_o kingdom_n as_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o settle_v &_o preserve_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n with_o perfect_a peace_n in_o his_o maj._n dominion_n and_o propagate_a the_o same_o to_o other_o nation_n and_o for_o establish_v his_o maj._n throne_n to_o all_o age_n &_o generation_n &_o recommend_v unto_o the_o right_n honourable_a convention_n of_o estate_n that_o be_v examine_v &_o approve_v by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v send_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n that_o be_v receive_v &_o
approve_v there_o the_o same_o may_v be_v with_o public_a humiliation_n &_o all_o religious_a &_o answerable_a solemnity_n swear_v &_o subscribe_v by_o all_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n &_o all_o his_o maj._n good_a subject_n in_o both_o kingdom_n thereafter_o on_o the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v approvedby_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n &_o then_o send_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n &_o by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n &_o by_o they_o in_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n after_o sermon_n solemn_o swear_v &_o subscribe_v &_o by_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n swear_v &_o suhscribe_v in_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o a_o copy_n thereof_o appoint_v to_o be_v affix_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n &_o also_o a_o fair_a copy_n thereof_o with_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o member_n of_o parliament_n who_o subscribe_v the_o same_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v affix_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o westminster_n when_o thus_o it_o be_v swear_v &_o subscribe_v in_o england_n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o gen._n assembly_n octob._n 11._o 1643._o ordain_v the_o same_o to_o be_v with_o public_a humiliation_n &_o all_o religious_a solemnity_n receive_v swear_v &_o subscribe_v by_o all_o minister_n &_o professor_n within_o the_o kirk_n &_o for_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o league_n &_o covenant_n be_v forthwith_o print_v &_o that_o the_o print_a copy_n bind_v with_o some_o clean_a sheet_n of_o paper_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o ministry_n &_o that_o every_o minister_n upon_o the_o first_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n read_v &_o explain_v it_o &_o by_o exhortation_n prepare_v the_o people_n to_o the_o swear_n &_o subscribe_v thereof_o solemn_o the_o lord_n day_n next_o immediate_o follow_v &_o ordain_v that_o presbitery_n proceed_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v or_o shift_v to_o swear_v &_o subscribe_v the_o same_o and_o the_o commissioner_n think_v it_o very_o convenient_a for_o good_a example_n &_o the_o better_a encouragement_n of_o other_o that_o it_o be_v solemn_o swear_v &_o subscribe_v by_o themselves_o now_o present_a before_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o east_n church_n upon_o friday_n next_o the_o 13_o of_o this_o instant_n after_o sermon_n &_o exhortation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o mr_n robert_n douglas_n moderator_n &_o that_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n now_o in_o town_n &_o the_o commissioner_n from_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n &_o divine_n of_o that_o kingdom_n here_o present_a be_v earnest_o desire_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o solemn_a &_o religion_n action_n upon_o the_o 12_o of_o octob._n the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n do_v also_o ordain_v the_o same_o to_o be_v swear_v &_o subscribe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v punish_v as_o enemy_n to_o religion_n his_o maj._n honour_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o to_o have_v their_o good_n &_o â—…ents_n confiscate_v etc._n etc._n &_o also_o ordain_v all_o sheriff_n stuart_n &_o other_o his_o maj._n magistrate_n in_o brugh_n &_o land_n &_o committee_n in_o the_o several_a shire_n to_o be_v assist_v to_o minister_n and_o presbitery_n in_o procuri_v real_a obedience_n hereunto_o which_o deed_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ratify_v &_o approve_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n jun._n 28._o 1645._o so_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n &_o their_o commissioner_n approve_v &_o ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parl._n july_n 15._o 1644._o where_o the_o league_n &_o covenant_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o register_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n &_o england_n after_o other_o mean_n of_o supplication_n remonstrance_n protestation_n and_o suffering_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n from_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o commendable_a practice_n of_o these_o kingdom_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o example_n of_o god_n people_n in_o other_o nation_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a and_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o all_o do_v subscribe_v and_o with_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v swear_v as_o they_o shall_v answer_v at_o that_o great_a day_n to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n 1._o to_o preserve_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n and_o to_o reform_v england_n and_o ireland_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church_n government_n directory_n for_o worship_n and_o catechise_v 2._o to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 3._o to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o parliament_n liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n maj._n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o to_o discover_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v incendiary_n malignant_n or_o evil_a instrument_n hinder_v the_o resermation_n of_o religion_n divide_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n and_o the_o kingdom_n one_o from_o another_o or_o make_v any_o fâ—…on_n or_o party_n among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n and_o condign_a punishment_n 5._o to_o endeavour_v that_o these_o kingdom_n may_v remain_v conjoin_v in_o a_o firm_a place_n &_o union_n to_o all_o posterity_n 6._o to_o assist_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o be_v divide_v or_o to_o make_v defection_n or_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o detestable_a indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o shall_v continue_v â—…in_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o promote_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o power_n against_o all_o set_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o when_o these_o hand_n do_v thus_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n many_o of_o soul_n be_v convert_v which_o be_v as_o the_o finite_a of_o this_o noble_a marriage_n when_o they_o see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n whereby_o he_o open_o &_o â—…nyably_o own_v that_o covenant_n &_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d then_o do_v these_o church_n flourish_n &_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o beautiful_a countenance_n &_o to_o be_v admire_v abroad_o by_o stranger_n who_o stand_v astonish_v at_o the_o report_n of_o what_o they_o do_v hear_v daily_o of_o the_o lord_n owne_v &_o fight_v for_o that_o covenant_n &_o second_v the_o covenanter_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o end_v of_o the_o same_o but_o at_o length_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o many_o sign_n &_o wonder_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o &_o break_v the_o whole_a strength_n &_o force_n of_o the_o popish_a prelatical_a &_o malignant_a faction_n &_o wrought_v deliverance_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n for_o the_o people_n that_o engage_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o suffer_v another_o enemy_n to_o arise_v to_o trouble_v his_o church_n &_o to_o try_v his_o people_n viz._n the_o sectarian_n party_n who_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o hieght_n in_o the_o english_a army_n that_o they_o overrule_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n put_v away_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n they_o model_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o they_o think_v good_a &_o erect_v a_o new_a court_n which_o they_o call_v a_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n before_o which_o they_o do_v impannel_v the_o king_n &_o at_o length_n do_v violent_o take_v away_o his_o life_n januar._n 30._o 1649._o against_o which_o deed_n the_o commissioner_n both_o from_o the_o church_n &_o state_n of_o scotland_n do_v protest_v &_o be_v therefore_o hardly_o use_v at_o london_n when_o the_o report_n of_o this_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v then_o sit_v they_o upon_o the_o 5._o of_o febr._n 1649._o consider_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o king_n maj._n who_o late_o reign_v
souldeour_n away_o captives_z &_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n full_a ten_o year_n under_o which_o oppression_n they_o lie_v groan_v wish_v for_o a_o day_n of_o delivery_n at_o length_n after_o ten_o year_n exile_n the_o lord_n return_v their_o prince_n without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n and_o settle_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n which_o occasion_v great_a acclamation_n of_o joy_n through_o the_o whole_a land_n see_v that_o now_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o oppressor_n be_v brocken_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v restore_v to_o they_o in_o a_o wonderful_a &_o unexpected_a manner_n their_o law_n full_a judge_n and_o governor_n now_o be_v people_n fill_v with_o hop_n of_o good_a and_o desirable_a day_n both_o for_o church_n and_o state_n but_o alace_o how_o sudden_o be_v all_o their_o hope_n turn_v into_o fear_n and_o their_o joy_n into_o mourning_n how_o be_v their_o face_n fill_v with_o confusion_n because_o of_o the_o sad_a disappointment_n which_o now_o they_o do_v meet_v with_o their_o yoke_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v wreathe_v more_o strait_o about_o their_o neck_n then_o ever_o their_o bondage_n and_o oppression_n in_o conscience_n grow_v they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o glorious_a work_n of_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v wonderful_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o cement_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n who_o spare_v not_o their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n &_o maintenance_n of_o that_o cause_n both_o against_o malignant_n &_o sectary_n raze_v to_o the_o very_a foundation_n &_o the_o carve_a work_n thereof_o brocken_v down_o with_o axe_n &_o hammer_n at_o once_o and_o all_o thing_n grow_v daily_o worse_o &_o worse_o some_o particular_n where_o of_o though_o the_o call_n to_o mind_n &_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o sad_a &_o doolfull_a thing_n will_v occasion_v fresh_a sorrow_n &_o grief_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n will_v suffer_v shall_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n section_n iii_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o such_o as_o be_v incarcerate_v by_o the_o committee_n of_o estate_n the_o 23_o day_n of_o agust_n 1660._o discover_v after_o god_n have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o oppressor_n &_o have_v restore_v their_o own_o governous_a it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o justice_n shall_v have_v flow_v down_o as_o a_o river_n and_o when_o the_o commit_v of_o estate_n which_o have_v be_v nominate_v anno_fw-la 1651._o be_v command_v by_o his_o maj._n to_o sit_v &_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o the_o ensue_a parliament_n shall_v meet_v every_o one_o may_v have_v be_v in_o expectation_n of_o some_o good_a follow_v their_o government_n but_o alas_o their_o little_a finger_n become_v heavy_a than_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o former_a oppressor_n a_o little_a taste_n of_o which_o there_o be_v give_v on_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o their_o sit_v down_o for_o upon_o the_o 23._o day_n of_o august_n 1660._o while_o there_o be_v some_o faithful_a &_o zealous_a servant_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o minister_n with_o one_o gentleman_n meet_v in_o a_o private_a house_n where_o they_o resolve_v to_o meet_v that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o less_o offence_n for_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o a_o supplication_n unto_o his_o maj._n wherein_o after_o their_o congratulate_v his_o maj._n return_n they_o in_o all_o humility_n press_v &_o exhort_v he_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o mind_v his_o oath_n unto_o &_o covenant_n with_o god_n a_o very_a necessary_a &_o seasonable_a work_n the_o committee_n of_o estate_n send_v thither_o some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o apprehend_v those_o person_n &_o to_o take_v they_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n where_o they_o abide_v for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o week_n &_o be_v afterward_o except_o mr_n guthry_n confine_v to_o their_o chamber_n in_o the_o town_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n this_o be_v a_o terrible_a alarm_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a presage_v sad_a &_o doolfull_a day_n to_o follow_v when_o at_o the_o very_a first_o there_o be_v so_o much_o cruelty_n exerce_v against_o these_o faithful_a &_o zealous_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v evidence_v their_o love_n &_o respect_n unto_o their_o prince_n in_o minde_v he_o of_o his_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a &_o of_o his_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v so_o wonderful_o deliver_v he_o for_o which_o no_o colourable_a pretence_n can_v be_v allaidge_v save_o one_o of_o those_o either_o that_o their_o meeting_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o that_o they_o be_v about_o a_o sinful_a work_n the_o first_o can_v not_o be_v allaidge_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o law_n because_o there_o be_v no_o stand_a law_n then_o in_o force_n against_o such_o meeting_n for_o whatever_o law_n there_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n before_o be_v make_v null_a &_o void_a by_o posterior_n act_n of_o parliament_n which_o posterior_n act_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o resciâ—…ded_v and_o further_o what_o great_a wrong_n be_v it_o for_o so_o many_o minister_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o private_a chamber_n for_o such_o a_o end_n when_o as_o many_o &_o more_o profane_a person_n will_v be_v suffer_v to_o meet_v daily_o to_o drink_v &_o debauch_v and_o what_o can_v these_o worthy_n have_v suspect_v now_o see_v the_o like_a liberty_n be_v enjoy_v while_o the_o land_n be_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o oppressor_n may_v not_o they_o in_o reason_n have_v expect_v as_o good_a quarter_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o governoursa_n they_o gote_v from_o stranger_n &_o enemy_n but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o work_n they_o be_v about_o give_v offence_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v please_v to_o brand_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o treason_n &_o sedition_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v when_o he_o have_v ponder_v &_o consider_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o their_o supplication_n which_o be_v here_o follow_v most_o gracious_a &_o dread_a sovereign_n we_o your_o maj._n most_o humble_a subject_n consider_v the_o duty_n which_o as_o christian_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o which_o as_o subject_n we_o owe_v unto_o your_o maj._n as_o our_o native_a &_o lawful_a king_n under_o he_o we_o do_v hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o tender_a unto_o your_o maj._n this_o most_o humble_a address_n &_o supplication_n how_o hateful_a the_o act_n of_o the_o late_a usurp_a power_n in_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o parl._n of_o engl_n in_o their_o unchristian_a &_o barbarous_a murder_n of_o your_o royal_a father_n in_o their_o insolent_a change_n of_o the_o ancient_a civil_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o engl._n and_o by_o arm_a violence_n unjust_o seclude_v your_o maj._n there_o from_o in_o their_o most_o unjust_a invade_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n &_o inthral_n of_o the_o same_o in_o subjection_n to_o themselves_o and_o beyond_o all_o their_o impious_a encroach_a on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o and_o in_o promote_a &_o establish_v a_o vast_a toleration_n in_o thing_n religious_a throughout_o those_o nation_n unto_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o deface_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a heresy_n schism_n imprety_a &_o profaneness_n how_o abominable_a these_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n &_o try_v the_o reâ—…es_n do_v know_v against_o which_o we_o give_v many_o public_a testimony_n before_o the_o world_n to_o witness_v our_o abhorrence_n thereof_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n know_v that_o as_o we_o do_v earnest_o pray_v for_o &_o breath_n after_o his_o appear_v to_o witness_v against_o those_o so_o save_a that_o christian_a pity_n and_o compassion_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n though_o our_o very_a enemy_n we_o rejoice_v in_o his_o put_v down_o of_o they_o that_o do_v set_v up_o themselves_o &_o in_o staine_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o glory_n &_o in_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o their_o power_n from_o off_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o kingdom_n we_o hold_v ourselves_o also_o bind_v thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n signal_n preserve_v of_o your_o maj._n person_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o fold_n danger_n &_o design_n threaten_v the_o same_o these_o year_n past_a and_o that_o after_o long_a exile_n from_o your_o own_o house_n &_o people_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v you_o back_o to_o the_o same_o and_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ancient_a civil_a government_n be_v overthrow_v again_o
to_o make_v way_n for_o repaire_v of_o the_o ruin_n build_v up_o the_o breach_n thereof_o &_o for_o establish_v the_o same_o on_o right_n &_o sure_a foundation_n in_o your_o maj._n person_n &_o family_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v so_o little_o expect_v in_o so_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a a_o way_n and_o without_o the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n &_o imbroyl_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o misery_n &_o calamity_n of_o a_o new_a war_n and_o as_o we_o adore_v the_o wonderful_a &_o wise_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o bless_v his_o name_n who_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o our_o practice_n for_o the_o present_a but_o our_o sincere_a resolution_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o pouâ—…_n forth_o the_o fervent_a desire_n &_o supplicatioâ—…_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a by_o who_o king_n reign_n for_o the_o preservation_n &_o saiftie_a of_o your_o maj._n person_n &_o for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o increase_v of_o it_o upon_o you_o that_o you_o may_v employ_v your_o power_n to_o his_o praise_n &_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n &_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o your_o just_a power_n &_o greatness_n &_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o to_o be_v faithful_a &_o loyal_a render_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_n &_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n to_o your_o maj._n that_o be_v due_a from_o humble_a &_o love_a subject_n unto_o their_o native_a &_o lawful_a prince_n &_o sovereign_a and_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v persuade_v &_o with_o confidence_n to_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o that_o your_o maj._n will_v accept_v of_o those_o our_o profession_n as_o proceed_v from_o loyal_a &_o honest_a heart_n &_o allow_v we_o the_o protection_n &_o countenance_n &_o encouragement_n in_o our_o station_n &_o calling_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o gracious_a king_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a happiness_n that_o arise_v both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n &_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o by_o the_o mutual_a good_a understanding_n betwixt_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n &_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n when_o it_o please_v divine_a providence_n so_o to_o dispose_v &_o the_o many_o calamity_n &_o misery_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a justice_n &_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n do_v attend_v the_o separate_n or_o violate_v of_o these_o only_a sure_a foundation_n of_o state_n and_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n we_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n &_o of_o your_o maj._n honour_n &_o happiness_n &_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o manifold_a &_o great_a obligation_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o do_v &_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o what_o let_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o suppress_v and_o overcome_v we_o shall_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v &_o remedy_v humble_o to_o present_v unto_o your_o maj._n and_o make_v know_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o threaten_v religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o kingdom_n from_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o remanent_fw-la of_o the_o popish_a prelatical_a and_o malignant_a party_n therein_o which_o be_v begin_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n &_o not_o only_o to_o render_v hateful_a but_o to_o bear_v down_o many_o of_o your_o maj._n good_a subject_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v as_o instrument_n in_o the_o work_n &_o have_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o promove_a &_o preserve_v the_o same_o so_o far_o as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v permit_v but_o also_o to_o overthrow_v that_o bless_a work_n itself_o and_o to_o reintroduce_v prelacy_n &_o the_o ceremony_n &_o the_o service_n book_n and_o all_o these_o corruption_n which_o be_v former_o cast_v out_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o pure_a and_o spotelesse_a rule_n of_o church_n government_n discipline_n and_o divine_a worshipe_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o though_o we_o know_v that_o that_o spirit_n will_v not_o want_v its_o specious_a pretence_n &_o plausible_a insinuation_n for_o compass_v these_o end_n yet_o as_o there_o can_v ready_o be_v great_a disservice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o these_o kingdom_n &_o to_o your_o maj._n honour_n &_o happiness_n than_o act_n of_o that_o nature_n so_o we_o can_v without_o horror_n of_o spirit_n &_o astonishment_n of_o heart_n think_v upon_o what_o dreadful_a guiltiness_n king_n prince_n minister_n &_o people_n shall_v be_v involve_v into_o &_o what_o fearful_a wrath_n shall_v attend_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angry_a &_o jealous_a god_n if_o after_o all_o the_o light_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o shine_v in_o these_o kingdom_n from_o his_o bless_a word_n for_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n &_o impiety_n of_o these_o thing_n &_o after_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v lift_v up_o so_o high_a for_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o same_o &_o after_o solemn_a vow_n &_o engagement_n take_v upon_o themselves_o before_o god_n angel_n &_o man_n against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v again_o lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n thereof_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o hear_v or_o see_v such_o heart_n astonish_v bitter_a thing_n which_o will_v turn_v the_o mirth_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n into_o mourning_n &_o their_o song_n into_o most_o sad_a lamentation_n neither_o be_v we_o less_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o possess_v sectary_n in_o these_o nation_n which_o as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o promove_v a_o vast_a toleration_n in_o thing_n religious_a and_o afterward_o do_v proceed_v to_o the_o frame_a of_o mischief_n into_o a_o law_n so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v still_o be_v active_a unto_o the_o promove_v &_o procure_v of_o the_o same_o under_o the_o specious_a pretext_n of_o liberty_n to_o tender_a conscience_n the_o effect_n whereof_o have_v in_o a_o few_o year_n pass_v be_v so_o dreadful_a that_o we_o can_v think_v of_o the_o continue_v thereof_o but_o with_o much_o tremble_a &_o fear_n therefore_o know_v that_o to_o king_n prince_n ruler_n &_o magistrate_n appertain_v the_o purgation_n &_o preservation_n of_o religion_n &_o that_o nothing_o can_v contribute_v more_o unto_o the_o preserve_n and_o promove_a of_o religion_n &_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n then_o that_o all_o place_n of_o power_n &_o trust_v be_v fill_v with_o man_n of_o a_o blameless_a &_o christian_n conversation_n approven_v integrity_n &_o know_a affection_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n we_o your_o maj._n most_o humble_a supplicant_n &_o subject_n with_o bow_a knee_n &_o bend_a affection_n humble_o supplicat_fw-la your_o maj._n that_o you_o will_v employ_v your_o royal_a power_n unto_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n &_o government_n &_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n &_o irland_n in_o doctrine_n worshipe_n discipline_n &_o government_n and_o to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o uniformity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church_n government_n directory_n of_o worshipe_n &_o catechisâ—…ing_n and_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n &_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o all_o place_n of_o trust_n under_o your_o majest_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o as_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n &_o be_v of_o approven_v integrity_n &_o know_a affection_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n if_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n &_o your_o maj._n honour_n &_o happiness_n we_o be_v jealous_a with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n we_o know_v your_o maj._n wisdom_n &_o lenity_n to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v easy_o pardon_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n &_o to_o your_o maj._n &_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o kingdom_n transgression_n by_o build_v up_o again_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v destroy_v constrain_v we_o to_o be_v petitioner_n against_o the_o same_o &_o earnest_o to_o entreat_v that_o any_o beginning_n of_o stumble_v which_o already_o have_v be_v give_v in_o those_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o prelacy_n &_o ceremony_n &_o the_o servicebook_n in_o your_o majesty_n chapel_n and_o family_n and_o other_o place_n of_o your_o dominion_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o
objection_n &_o how_o he_o clear_v it_o from_o act._n 7_o 51._o hos._n 2_o 1._o dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o act._n 4._o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o hos._n 4._o 15._o jud._n v_o 23._o about_o this_o same_o time_n there_o be_v another_o minister_n banish_v indictâ_fw-la causà _fw-la for_o while_n he_o be_v go_v towards_o irland_n upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n he_o be_v bring_v back_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o committee_n of_o estate_n &_o commit_v to_o prisone_n until_o the_o meeting_n of_o parliament_n &_o then_o receive_v summone_n of_o treason_n to_o which_o when_o he_o have_v desire_v some_o time_n to_o answer_v he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o prisone_n &_o when_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v in_o his_o defence_n he_o be_v sentence_v with_o banishment_n out_o of_o his_o maj._n dominion_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o neither_o these_o two_o minister_n nor_o any_o other_o who_o be_v afterward_o banish_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v can_v ever_o to_o this_o day_n get_v a_o extract_n of_o their_o sentence_n which_o no_o judicature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o have_v refuise_v in_o equity_n &_o justice_n yea_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n &_o council_n of_o scotland_n can_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o their_o own_o bound_n &_o so_o can_v banish_v none_o any_o further_a than_o out_o of_o scotland_n they_o devise_v another_o way_n &_o draw_v up_o a_o bond_n where_o in_o the_o subscriber_n bind_v himself_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o all_o his_o maj._n dominion_n betwixt_o &_o such_o a_o day_n &_o not_o to_o return_v without_o licence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n &_o this_o bond_n they_o cause_v the_o banish_a minister_n subscribe_v before_o witness_n which_o they_o be_v all_o necessitate_a to_o do_v to_o save_v themselves_o from_o worse_a judge_v reader_n if_o this_o be_v not_o both_o cruel_a &_o unreasonable_a section_n vii_o concern_v their_o suffering_n who_o refuise_v to_o observe_v the_o anniversary_n day_n among_o other_o act_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v one_o for_o a_o solemn_a anniversary_n thanksgiving_n wherein_o they_o statute_n &_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o twenty_o nine_o day_n of_o may_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o â—…his_fw-la maj._n birth_n &_o restauration_n to_o his_o government_n be_v set_v a_o pairt_n as_o a_o holy_a day_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v employ_v in_o public_a prayer_n preach_v thanksgiving_n &_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o so_o transcendent_a mercy_n &_o that_o all_o trade_n merchandise_n work_n handy-labour_n &_o other_o ordinary_a employment_n be_v forbear_v &_o the_o remaine_a part_n of_o the_o day_n spend_v in_o such_o lawful_a divertishment_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o so_o solemn_a a_o occasion_n unto_o which_o act_n many_o of_o the_o ministry_n do_v give_v obedience_n out_o of_o fear_n but_o other_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n yield_v thereunto_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o under_o heaven_n to_o appoint_v anniversary_n holy_a day_n the_o creator_n alone_o have_v reserve_v that_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o consecrate_v any_o portion_n of_o time_n he_o please_v &_o make_v it_o holy_a so_o as_o holy_a duty_n must_v attend_v it_o as_o holy_a duty_n &_o act_n of_o worship_n attend_v the_o sabboth-day_n the_o only_a holy_a day_n which_o be_v now_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n may_v when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n be_v call_v to_o mourning_n to_o fast_v or_o to_o thanksgiving_n set_v some_o time_n a_o pairt_n for_o these_o duty_n of_o pray_v or_o rejoice_v but_o then_o the_o time_n do_v attend_v the_o duty_n call_v for_o &_o the_o duty_n do_v not_o attend_v the_o time_n as_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o the_o solemnize_v of_o that_o day_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o narrative_a of_o the_o act_n unto_o which_o no_o man_n who_o have_v not_o make_v shipewrak_fw-mi of_o faith_n &_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v consent_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v who_o will_v but_o ponder_v the_o act_n a_o part_n whereof_o to_o give_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o whole_a follow_v the_o â—…states_n of_o parliament_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n take_v to_o their_o câ—…sideration_n the_o sad_a condition_n slavery_n &_o bondage_n this_o ancient_a kingdom_n have_v groan_v under_o durce_v these_o twenty_o three_o year_n trouble_n in_o which_o under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n a_o public_a rebellion_n have_v bâ—…en_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o some_o &_o mispersuasion_n of_o other_o violent_o carry_v on_o against_o sacred_a authority_n to_o the_o ruin_n &_o destruction_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a of_o religion_n the_o king_n maj._n &_o his_o royal_a government_n the_o laâ—…es_n liberty_n &_o property_n of_o the_o people_n &_o all_o the_o public_a &_o private_a interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o religion_n itself_o have_v be_v prostitute_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o all_o these_o treasonable_a invasion_n make_v upon_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o disloyal_a limitation_n put_v upon_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o subject_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o &_o what_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o all_o who_o read_v &_o consider_v the_o say_v act._n that_o none_o can_v so_o much_o as_o preach_v on_o that_o day_n or_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o such_o a_o work_n unless_o they_o will_v condemn_v all_o which_o have_v be_v do_v for_o twenty_o three_o year_n space_n in_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n as_o be_v the_o height_n of_o treachery_n &_o rebellion_n design_o &_o purposely_o carry_v on_o under_o the_o specious_a pretext_n of_o reformation_n and_o what_o faithful_a minister_n dare_v adventure_v on_o that_o to_o condemn_v king_n &_o parliament_n church_n &_o state_n &_o themselves_o too_o as_o treatour_n &_o rebel_n unworthy_a to_o live_v any_o long_o can_v any_o expect_v that_o minister_n before_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o fault_n shall_v be_v so_o rash_a &_o unadvised_a as_o to_o go_v to_o pulpite_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n &_o declare_v before_o all_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o &_o possible_o all_o their_o day_n as_o to_o some_o young_a man_n live_v a_o life_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n carry_v on_o a_o course_n of_o â—…rebellion_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n king_n &_o kingdom_n and_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v in_o reason_n that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o countenance_v that_o day_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o any_o who_o shall_v but_o serious_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o such_o a_o compliance_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o disrespect_n to_o his_o maj._n that_o any_o minister_n do_v refuise_v to_o countenance_v the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n for_o all_o of_o they_o do_v willing_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n at_o his_o come_n home_o and_o presbytery_n &_o synod_n do_v cheerful_o appoint_v day_n for_o that_o effect_n that_o which_o the_o famous_a &_o learned_a voetius_fw-la observe_v concern_v such_o day_n in_o his_o polit._n pag._n ult_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o time_n when_o such_o a_o anniversary_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v may_v be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n call_v for_o fast_v &_o mourning_n than_o such_o may_v look_v for_o that_o woe_n isa._n 22_o 12_o 13._o as_o rojoyce_v when_o they_o shall_v mourn_v be_v considerable_a &_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n then_o to_o rejoice_v or_o not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o upon_o the_o monday_n before_o that_o anniversary_n day_n the_o famous_a marquis_n of_o argile_n be_v execute_v &_o upon_o the_o saturday_n thereafter_o faithful_a mr_n guthry_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o also_o which_o he_o say_v against_o minister_n keep_v a_o sinful_a fast_o pag._n 993._o hold_v good_a here_o for_o minister_n be_v clear_a that_o this_o be_v against_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o many_o who_o can_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o some_o fine_a distinction_n &_o evasion_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o the_o public_a law_n resolve_v with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o hazard_v their_o reputation_n of_o loyalty_n as_o stillingslcet_a show_v in_o his_o origines_fw-la sacra_fw-la pag._n 321._o rather_o then_o to_o countenance_v such_o impiety_n section_n viii_o the_o ground_n why_o minister_n do_v resuise_v to_o go_v to_o the_o prelate_n court_n clear_v a_o little_a after_o his_o maj._n return_n he_o be_v please_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o
now_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v quite_o overturn_v all_o presbyterian_a assembly_n be_v discharge_v under_o the_o high_a pain_n &_o after_o prelate_n be_v advance_v &_o never_o till_o then_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o new_a order_n for_o new_a meeting_n upon_o new_a principle_n meeting_n otherwise_o constitute_v then_o former_o in_o a_o word_n such_o meeting_n as_o do_v but_o serve_v to_o approve_v of_o &_o confirm_v prelate_n in_o their_o place_n &_o power_n &_o therefore_o all_o be_v command_v by_o the_o estate_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o meeting_n under_o a_o penalty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a falsehood_n to_o say_v that_o the_o meeting_n then_o &_o now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n nothing_o alter_v for_o than_o they_o be_v hedge_n stand_v in_o the_o prelate_n way_n though_o much_o weaken_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n oppose_v but_o now_o they_o be_v prop_n to_o support_v &_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v whole_o rule_v &_o guide_v by_o they_o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v hope_v that_o tender_a christian_n will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a ground_n of_o scruple_v at_o these_o meeting_n &_o that_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a rash_o to_o condemn_v such_o as_o fear_z to_o transgress_v in_o the_o least_o &_o resolve_v rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o to_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v now_o beyond_o controversy_n that_o their_o concur_v in_o those_o meeting_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n a_o consent_n unto_o &_o a_o approve_v of_o prelatical_a government_n upon_o which_o account_n alone_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v refuise_v to_o concur_v section_n ix_o the_o reason_n why_o minister_n refuise_v to_o seek_v presentation_n &_o collation_n clear_v &_o defend_v thus_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o keep_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o this_o snare_n which_o the_o prelate_n have_v cause_v plet_fw-la for_o their_o conscience_n but_o there_o be_v other_o &_o strong_a follow_n the_o parl._n in_o their_o second_o session_n an._n 1662._o make_v a_o act_n ordaine_v all_o minister_n who_o have_v enter_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o any_o parish_n within_o brugh_a or_o land_n in_o or_o since_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1649._o to_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o nor_o uplist_a the_o rent_n of_o their_o respective_a benefice_n modify_v stipend_n manse_v or_o gleib_n for_o this_o instant_a year_n 1662._o nor_o for_o any_o year_n follow_v unless_o they_o shall_v obtain_v a_o presentation_n from_o the_o lawful_a patroâ—…_n and_o have_v collation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o dioecy_n where_o he_o live_v before_o the_o 20_o of_o sepr_fw-la next_o for_o understanding_n of_o this_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o before_o the_o year_n 1649._o the_o church_n be_v groan_v under_o that_o sore_a oppression_n of_o laic_a patron_n have_v power_n to_o present_v minister_n unto_o benefice_n and_o then_o the_o parliament_n be_v please_v to_o discharge_v all_o presentation_n of_o kirk_n &_o patronage_n whether_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o any_o laic_a patron_n upon_o good_a &_o weighty_a ground_n as_o the_o narrative_a of_o their_o 39_o act_n march_v 9_o 1649._o show_v in_o these_o word_n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o national_a covenant_n &_o by_o the_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n &_o by_o many_o deliverance_n &_o mercy_n from_o god_n &_o by_o the_o late_a solemn_a engadgment_n unto_o tie_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o maintain_v and_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n therein_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n &_o consider_v that_o patronage_n and_o presentation_n of_o kirk_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o bondage_n under_o which_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o minister_n of_o this_o land_n have_v long_o groan_v and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n but_o be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o commonlaw_n and_o be_v a_o custom_n popish_a and_o bring_v into_o the_o kirk_n in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o which_o upon_o solid_a and_o good_a ground_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o abuse_n that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o unto_o several_a act_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o plant_v of_o kirk_n and_o unto_o the_o free_a calling_n and_o enter_v of_o minister_n unto_o their_o charge_n and_o after_o this_o minister_n enter_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v charge_n now_o this_o parliament_n will_v have_v this_o piece_n of_o reformation_n undo_v &_o the_o church_n bring_v back_o unto_o her_o old_a state_n of_o bondage_n &_o so_o will_v have_v minister_n to_o seek_v for_o these_o presentation_n &_o thereafter_o to_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o licence_n &_o approbation_n to_o officiat_fw-la &_o exerce_fw-la the_o ministerial_a function_n but_o the_o faithful_a &_o zealous_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o freedom_n nor_o liberty_n to_o do_v either_o of_o these_o &_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v rather_o than_o to_o sin_n they_o have_v not_o freedom_n to_o go_v to_o seek_v a_o presentation_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o such_o a_o way_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n allow_v of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v many_o hundered_n of_o year_n thereafter_o and_o therefore_o toapprove_v of_o such_o a_o way_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n 2._o the_o church_n have_v be_v long_o groan_v under_o that_o oppression_n &_o bondage_n &_o be_v desireous_a to_o be_v rid_v thereof_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o until_o a_o 1649_o now_o if_o they_o have_v obey_v this_o act_n &_o submit_v unto_o this_o oppression_n they_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o spoile_v of_o the_o church_n of_o her_o privilege_n and_o have_v condemn_v that_o worthy_a &_o renown_a parliament_n who_o be_v gracious_o move_v of_o god_n to_o take_v off_o this_o yoke_n off_o her_o neck_n 3._o they_o shall_v in_o so_o far_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o defection_n now_o carry_v on_o for_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n thereof_o the_o restore_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o her_o right_n &_o privilege_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n yea_o &_o no_o small_a part_n thereof_o &_o when_o this_o privilege_n be_v take_v away_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o so_o far_o overturn_v &_o therefore_o such_o as_o will_v have_v seek_v presentation_n shall_v have_v make_v defection_n themselves_o &_o have_v consent_v unto_o &_o approve_v of_o the_o parliament_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o defection_n in_o so_o far_o 4._o by_o the_o 36_o act_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v present_v shall_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o patron_n or_o his_o attorney_n and_o of_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o shire_n stewart_n of_o the_o stewartry_n or_o heritable_a bailie_n or_o commissar_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o country_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o brugh_n within_o the_o brugh_a before_o the_o grant_n and_o their_o accept_n of_o the_o presentation_n take_v and_o subscribe_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n otherwise_o his_o presentation_n be_v null_a and_o void_a of_o itself_o now_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o no_o man_n can_v with_o a_o saife_fw-mi conscience_n take_v that_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v by_o this_o parliament_n 5._o they_o shall_v have_v thereby_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o election_n by_o the_o people_n &_o consequent_o themselves_o as_o be_v hitherto_o intruder_n because_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n viz_o without_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o patron_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n who_o enter_v before_o the_o year_n 1649._o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v condemn_v as_o intruder_n enter_v without_o a_o lawful_a call_n ans_fw-fr though_o patronage_n can_v but_o be_v condemn_v as_o sinful_a tend_v to_o ruin_v the_o church_n &_o to_o defraud_v she_o of_o much_o advantage_n beside_o the_o spoil_n &_o robeing_n she_o of_o her_o privilege_n &_o liberty_n which_o be_v purchase_v to_o she_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o patron_n who_o sometime_o may_v be_v a_o profane_a person_n &_o a_o persecuter_n either_o have_v not_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n or_o will_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a &_o most_o able_a minister_v yet_o such_o as_o enter_v that_o way_n before_o the_o
year_n 1649._o can_v altogether_o be_v condemn_v partly_o because_o then_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o see_v &_o perceive_v partly_o because_o that_o evil_a have_v not_o be_v reform_v &_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o entry_n practise_v oâ—…_n practicable_a by_o law_n &_o so_o though_o they_o may_v groan_v under_o that_o burden_n yet_o they_o can_v noâ—…_n get_v it_o help_v &_o so_o their_o fault_n be_v less_o than_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o will_v be_v who_o have_v now_o see_v this_o evil_a reform_a &_o have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o may_v have_v see_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o &_o have_v be_v call_v orderly_o &_o due_o conform_v to_o the_o way_n of_o election_n set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o imitation_n how_o great_a shall_v the_o guilt_n of_o such_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v now_o again_o lick_v up_o that_o voâ—…ite_n &_o submit_v unto_o that_o yoke_n more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o those_o who_o submit_v unto_o a_o yoke_n under_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v &_o from_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n be_v deliver_v then_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v deliver_v &_o yet_o consent_v again_o to_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n &_o thereby_o do_v betray_v the_o precious_a interest_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o with_o the_o rown_a hand_n wree_v that_o yoke_n about_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o church_n under_o which_o she_o have_v be_v groan_v many_o a_o year_n before_o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o that_o they_o have_v already_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v by_o they_o before_o &_o so_o the_o church_n liberty_n be_v preserve_v &_o their_o entry_n be_v valid_a enough_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v have_v the_o call_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o will_v not_o make_v their_o compliance_n with_o this_o course_n of_o defection_n the_o less_o sinful_a but_o rather_o the_o more_o for_o by_o their_o take_a presentation_n now_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o due_o call_v before_o and_o so_o they_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o entry_n by_o election_n as_o not_o lawful_a &_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o entry_n by_o presentation_n from_o patron_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a way_n for_o the_o patron_n presentation_n be_v not_o cumulative_a unto_o but_o privative_a &_o destructive_a of_o the_o people_n liberty_n of_o free_a election_n because_o where_o patron_n do_v present_a the_o people_n suffrage_n be_v never_o ask_v &_o where_o people_n have_v power_n to_o elect_v patron_n have_v no_o place_n to_o present_v so_o that_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o &_o therefore_o if_o any_o who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o people_n &_o free_o choose_v shall_v now_o take_v presentation_n it_o will_v import_v that_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o be_v never_o due_o call_v till_o now_o &_o this_o be_v to_o annul_v their_o former_a election_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o people_n next_o which_o be_v to_o they_o of_o great_a moment_n they_o can_v not_o with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n go_v to_o the_o prelate_n &_o seek_v collation_n for_o these_o reasoneâ—…_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o warâ—…and_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n no_o command_n for_o it_o no_o precedent_n or_o example_n of_o it_o &_o christian_a minister_n must_v walk_v by_o the_o â—…ule_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o scripture_n show_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o call_n &_o a_o mission_n but_o both_o be_v one_o rom._n 1_o 1._o luk._n 6_o 13._o act._n 15_o 25._o &_o their_o ministry_n be_v a_o work_n 1_o thes._n 5_o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o câ—…r_n 6_o 1._o &_o they_o call_v workman_n mat._n 9_o 37_o 38._o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o wachman_n ezek._n 3_o 2._o isa._n 52_o 8._o shepâ—…erds_n ephes._n 4_o 11._o oversâ—…ers_n &_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 1_o 5_o 7._o act._n 20_o 28._o heb._n 13_o 17._o act._n 15_o 22._o their_o very_a câ—…ll_n confer_v the_o power_n &_o lay_v a_o express_a obligation_n on_o they_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n otherwise_o by_o their_o call_n &_o ordination_n they_o shall_v only_o receive_v a_o disposition_n for_o the_o work_n see_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o voetij_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la against_o jansen_v the_o papist_n lib._n 2._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 17._o 2._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v themselves_o as_o not_o be_v lawful_a minister_n before_o or_o at_o least_o not_o such_o minister_n as_o may_v lawful_o exerce_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n 3._o they_o shall_v in_o effect_n have_v annul_v the_o ordination_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n because_o by_o their_o deed_n they_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o not_o withstand_v of_o that_o ordination_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n &_o thus_o 4._o they_o shall_v have_v mock_v this_o ordinance_n of_o jesuâ—…_n christ_n of_o solemn_a set_n apart_o one_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a blind_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o one_o be_v solemn_o ordain_v by_o the_o presbytery_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n yet_o the_o person_n ordain_v must_v have_v his_o recourse_n unto_o another_o in_o a_o superior_a order_n for_o liberty_n to_o put_v in_o exercise_n what_o he_o have_v get_v in_o potentia_fw-la or_o in_fw-la actu_fw-la signato_fw-la the_o like_o whereof_o can_v be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o read_v we_o that_o ever_o any_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbytery_n may_v not_o exerce_fw-la the_o office_n without_o a_o new_a licence_n from_o some_o other_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v ordination_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o set_v of_o one_o apart_o for_o the_o work_n that_o office_n or_o power_n be_v a_o cipher_n &_o altogether_o useless_a which_o can_v be_v exercise_v &_o be_v not_o like_o a_o office_n or_o power_n grant_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v full_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o prelate_n over_o presbyter_n &_o so_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n &_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a officer_n of_o christ_n house_n &_o upon_o that_o account_n submit_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v point_n blank_a coâ—…ary_n to_o their_o vow_n &_o covenant_n it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o seasonable_a case_n pag._n 15._o that_o thereverend_a person_n instruct_v by_o law_n to_o call_v for_o that_o promise_n from_o minister_n do_v not_o search_v into_o man_n apprehension_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o power_n all_o they_o seek_v of_o they_o be_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a as_o be_v present_o in_o power_n be_v by_o law_n ordinary_a overseer_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o chief_a ordainer_n of_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n ans._n there_o be_v enough_o here_o to_o deter_v any_o from_o this_o business_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n to_o own_v they_o as_o chief_a ordainer_n there_o be_v no_o chief_a &_o inferior_a ordainer_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n this_o than_o must_v be_v a_o fiction_n &_o a_o humane_a invention_n which_o no_o minister_n must_v acknowledge_v for_o all_o must_v go_v to_o the_o law_n &_o to_o the_o testimony_n 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o power_n know_v to_o appertain_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n but_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o a_o bishop_n over_o bishop_n or_o for_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o be_v to_o oversee_v the_o minister_n no_o officer_n must_v be_v own_v in_o christ_n house_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o appointment_n 3._o and_o any_o other_o law_n can_v be_v own_v in_o those_o matter_n though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v give_v to_o any_o such_o a_o power_n subject_n be_v not_o for_o that_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v &_o approve_v of_o they_o as_o such_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o a_o land_n will_v not_o warrant_v any_o new_a office_n or_o officer_n in_o christ_n house_n it_o appertain_v alone_o to_o christ_n as_o king_n &_o head_n of_o his_o own_o house_n &_o church_n to_o institute_v his_o officer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a encroach_a upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o state_n or_o potentate_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v such_o office_n &_o officer_n as_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v therefore_o whether_o those_o person_n reverend_a or_o irreverend_a all_o
never_o yet_o hear_v of_o that_o a_o king_n be_v crown_v in_o scotland_n but_o by_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n who_o deed_n be_v valide_fw-la &_o if_o this_o deed_n of_o that_o parliament_n be_v not_o valid_a let_v wise_a man_n conjecture_v what_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v it_o be_v true_a they_o except_v in_o their_o act_n 9_o all_o such_o act_n as_o be_v pass_v in_o any_o meeting_n of_o parliament_n or_o committee_n of_o estate_n authorize_v by_o his_o maj._n presence_n but_o his_o maj._n presence_n will_v not_o make_v every_o company_n of_o man_n a_o parliament_n yea_o his_o being_n present_a with_o they_o at_o any_o of_o their_o session_n say_v he_o own_v they_o as_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n 2._o how_o ever_o all_o these_o act_n which_o concern_v himself_o see_v he_o be_v not_o present_a at_o their_o make_n be_v null_a 3._o how_o cometâ—…_n it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o king_n presence_n anno_fw-la 1641._o do_v not_o avail_v to_o keep_v that_o session_n of_o parliament_n from_o a_o stroke_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o further_a it_o appear_v that_o they_o annul_v the_o parliament_n 1650_o &_o 1651._o altogether_o because_o if_o that_o have_v be_v a_o parliament_n it_o have_v be_v the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n charles_n 2_o &_o so_o the_o parliament_n 1661._o have_v be_v his_o second_o parliament_n but_o the_o parliament_n 1661._o be_v call_v his_o first_o parliament_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v never_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n before_o in_o his_o reign_n &_o thus_o by_o their_o principle_n he_o have_v never_o be_v crown_v in_o scotland_n as_o yet_o what_o a_o praemunire_n they_o fall_v into_o here_o let_v lawyer_n judge_v four_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o condemn_v these_o meeting_n counsel_n &_o convention_n of_o the_o subject_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a work_n because_o those_o meeting_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o bloody_a prelate_n who_o be_v seek_v the_o overthrow_n &_o destruction_n of_o all_o 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o act_n condemn_v such_o which_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v allaige_v except_o the_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n 1584._o wherein_o thing_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o strong_a faction_n in_o great_a haste_n for_o they_o have_v five_o session_n in_o three_o day_n &_o with_o great_a secrecy_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n be_v swear_v to_o secrecy_n &_o the_o dooresâ—…_n be_v keep_v close_o all_o the_o time_n of_o parliament_n see_v laborious_a mr_n petree_n his_o history_n pag._n 442_o and_o the_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n do_v main_o strict_a against_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n design_v 3._o what_o ever_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o act_n against_o civil_a meeting_n it_o will_v not_o strike_v against_o those_o meeting_n because_o the_o parliament_n 1640_o in_o their_o act_n 29._o have_v show_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o to_o be_v otherwise_o say_v it_o can_v be_v extend_v against_o any_o counsel_n convention_n assembly_n committee_n or_o meeting_n make_v hold_v &_o keep_v by_o the_o subject_n for_o mantenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n maj._n religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o for_o the_o public_a good_a either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n &_o this_o act_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o large_a treaty_n &_o again_o by_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parl._n an._n 1641._o where_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a 4._o the_o secret_a council_n which_o then_o be_v do_v approve_v of_o these_o convention_n or_o table_n as_o they_o be_v call_v so_o do_v his_o maj._n commissioner_n thereafter_o so_o then_o these_o meeting_n may_v be_v warrantable_o keep_v for_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o remove_a of_o the_o just_a grievance_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v no_o way_n prohibit_v by_o the_o municipal_a law_n which_o only_o disallow_v such_o convention_n as_o be_v for_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o usurpation_n against_o authority_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v allaige_v here_o for_o no_o invasion_n violence_n offer_v of_o wrong_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o any_o person_n no_o not_o even_o to_o these_o against_o who_o they_o have_v just_o complain_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o those_o meeting_n be_v only_o to_o consult_v upon_o the_o most_o fit_a &_o humble_a way_n of_o supplicate_v his_o maj._n &_o for_o the_o most_o convenient_a proposition_n to_o be_v present_v to_o his_o maj._n to_o the_o parliament_n &_o to_o the_o assembly_n all_o which_o be_v most_o compatible_a with_o the_o loyalty_n &_o duty_n of_o good_a subject_n &_o do_v no_o way_n encroach_v upon_o authority_n see_v they_o assume_v not_o any_o judicial_a determination_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o state_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o voluntary_a instruction_n and_o opinion_n every_o one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o common_a cause_n of_o religion_n do_v resolve_v what_o may_v be_v most_o conducible_a to_o their_o lawful_a and_o just_a end_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o protestation_n decemb._n 18._o 1638._o five_o nor_n be_v there_o just_a warrant_n &_o ground_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o annul_v the_o league_n &_o covenant_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o no_o municipal_a law_n for_o as_o to_o that_o 12_o act_n of_o the_o parl._n 10_o of_o king_n jam._n 6._o anno_fw-la 1585._o it_o be_v so_o explain_v by_o the_o 29_o act_n of_o parl._n 1640._o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o any_o band_n &_o league_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n maj._n religion_n law_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o for_o the_o public_a good_a either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n and_o this_o may_v be_v further_a clear_v by_o vieve_v the_o 43_o act_n of_o queen_n mary_n which_o the_o forecited_a act_n of_o king_n james_n 6._o relate_v unto_o &_o ratify_v for_o that_o act_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o particular_a league_n or_o bond_n of_o man-rent_a as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o maintenance_n respectiuè_fw-fr &_o that_o by_o private_a person_n in_o brugh_a &_o land_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o league_n or_o bond_n make_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n in_o their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n which_o have_v so_o much_o power_n in_o make_v of_o league_n that_o without_o their_o consent_n the_o king_n can_v make_v a_o league_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o a_o league_n which_o king_n robert_n 2._o consent_v unto_o betwixt_o scotland_n france_n &_o england_n which_o be_v annul_v because_o it_o want_v the_o parliament_n consent_n for_o say_v buch_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 9_o book_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ipse_fw-la pacem_fw-la vel_fw-la inductas_fw-la facere_fw-la poterat_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la publici_fw-la conventus_fw-la nec_fw-la firmas_fw-la polliceâ—…_n sine_fw-la publico_fw-la decreto_fw-la he_o can_v neither_o make_v nor_o promise_v truce_n or_o peace_n without_o the_o parliament_n consent_n &_o in_o the_o parliament_n 10._o king_n jam._n 6._o anno_fw-la 1585._o among_o the_o unprint_v act_n there_o be_v one_o contain_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o conclude_v of_o a_o league_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n 2._o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n have_v make_v league_n with_o foreign_a prince_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n as_o that_o parliament_n which_o depose_v the_o queen_n mother_n from_o her_o regency_n do_v enter_v in_o a_o league_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n 3._o all_o league_n &_o bond_n make_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v ratify_v by_o this_o king_n by_o his_o solemn_a oath_n both_o before_o &_o at_o his_o coronation_n and_o therefore_o none_o in_o conscience_n can_v condemn_v these_o bond_n or_o take_v a_o oath_n import_v the_o same_o what_o be_v more_o allaidge_v against_o the_o league_n &_o covenant_n shall_v be_v full_o examine_v hereafter_o sect._n 2â—…_n sextly_n nor_o be_v there_o just_a cause_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o condemn_v scotland_n for_o aide_v &_o assist_v of_o england_n in_o their_o strait_n &_o extreme_a danger_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o one_o nation_n to_o send_v help_n &_o relief_n unto_o another_o thus_o the_o french_a &_o the_o english_v help_v the_o hollander_n the_o king_n of_o britain_n offer_v to_o help_v the_o rotchell_n &_o the_o palatinat_a 2._o it_o be_v against_o a_o common_a enemy_n a_o popish_a prelatical_a &_o malignant_a faction_n seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n law_n &_o liberty_n in_o scotland_n as_o well_o as_o in_o engl._n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o common_a fear_n unit_v even_o these_o who_o be_v further_a divide_v &_o so_o while_o scotland_n fight_v for_o england_n they_o fight_v for_o themselves_o &_o their_o own_o saiftie_a &_o what_o ever_o law_n will_v warrant_v nation_n now_o to_o join_v together_o against_o the_o turk_n will_v
obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n &_o that_o same_o year_n they_o renew_v their_o covenant_n at_o brunna_n in_o which_o covenant_n the_o other_o ten_o canton_n at_o several_a time_n thereafter_o be_v oppress_v by_o their_o noble_n do_v join_v &_o at_o length_n by_o war_n bring_v themselves_o into_o that_o state_n of_o liberty_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n see_v for_o all_o this_o simlerus_n de_fw-fr repub._n helvet_n 12._o and_o last_o they_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o bohemian_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wenceslaus_n &_o sigismond_n wage_v great_a war_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o valiant_a zizca_n see_v fox_n act_n &_o monument_n vol._n 1._o and_o thereafter_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ferdinand_n they_o resolve_v to_o fight_v courageous_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o in_o case_n some_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o act_n as_o treacherous_a &_o rebellious_a let_v it_o be_v consider_v 6._o that_o some_o of_o those_o same_o practice_n be_v allow_v and_o approve_v even_o by_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n for_o king_n james_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o cardinal_a perron_n justify_v the_o protestant_n of_o france_n their_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n memorable_a be_v that_o speech_n which_o king_n james_n have_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n anno_fw-la 1609._o a_o king_n say_v he_o govern_v in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n â—…easeth_v to_o be_v a_o king_n &_o degenerate_v into_o a_o tyrant_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o leave_v to_o rule_v by_o his_o law_n much_o more_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o invade_v his_o subject_n person_n right_n &_o liberty_n to_o set_v up_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n impose_v unlawful_a tax_n raise_v force_n &_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o shall_v protect_v &_o rule_v in_o peace_n to_o pillage_n plunder_v waste_n &_o spoil_v his_o kingdom_n imprison_v murder_n &_o destroy_v his_o people_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n to_o capâ—…vat_a they_o to_o hâ—…e_v pleasure_n this_o be_v a_o sentence_n well_o worthy_a to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o king_n mouth_n &_o to_o beâ—…ingraven_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o do_v more_o than_o abundant_o justify_v scotland_n in_o their_o late_a defensive_a war_n moreover_o queen_n elizabeth_n &_o king_n james_n both_o by_o the_o public_a advice_n &_o consent_n of_o their_o realm_n do_v give_v public_a aid_n &_o assistance_n unto_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n against_o their_o king_n &_o to_o the_o netherlands_o against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n &_o bohemia_n against_o the_o emperor_n &_o enter_v into_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v traitor_n &_o rebel_n &_o that_o action_n of_o defence_n utter_o unlawful_a will_v those_o prince_n have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n who_o can_v think_v this_o so_o do_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o open_o avow_v to_o aid_v the_o protestant_n in_o france_n at_o ree_n &_o rotchell_n against_o their_o king_n who_o be_v come_v in_o arm_n against_o they_o &_o the_o german_a prince_n against_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o netherlands_o against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a league_n with_o they_o for_o that_o end_n all_o which_o do_v abundant_o justify_v the_o scottish_a defensive_a war_n &_o free_a scotland_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o disloyalty_n &_o rebellion_n but_o moreover_o 7._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o king_n charles_n 1_n himself_o have_v full_o free_v they_o of_o all_o these_o aspersion_n in_o his_o public_a act_n in_o his_o parliament_n declare_v the_o scot_n late_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o &_o his_o consellour_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n law_n &_o privilege_n to_o be_v no_o treason_n nor_o rebellion_n &_o they_o to_o be_v his_o true_a &_o loyal_a subject_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o prelatical_a &_o popish_a party_n because_o they_o have_v no_o evil_a nor_o disloyal_a intention_n at_o all_o against_o his_o maj._n person_n crown_n &_o dignity_n but_o only_o a_o care_n of_o their_o own_o preservation_n &_o the_o redress_n of_o these_o enoâ—…mities_n pressure_n &_o grievance_n in_o church_n &_o state_n which_o threaten_v desolation_n to_o both_o see_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n &_o pacification_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o stoup_n the_o mouth_n of_o all_o calumniator_n &_o to_o vindicate_v they_o &_o to_o clear_v the_o innocency_n of_o their_o cause_n before_o all_o the_o woâ—…d_n and_o further_a king_n charles_n who_o now_o be_v do_v approve_v of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o declaration_n at_o dumfermlâ—…_n which_o be_v cite_v sect_n 2._o 8._o some_o of_o their_o chief_a antagonist_n be_v force_v through_o the_o clearness_n of_o truth_n to_o assert_v such_o thing_n &_o grant_v such_o particular_n as_o will_v by_o clear_a &_o undeniable_a consequence_n justify_v their_o take_n up_o of_o arm_n &_o resist_v the_o army_n of_o their_o king_n when_o they_o come_v against_o then_o to_o destroy_v religion_n life_n law_n &_o liberty_n beside_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o speak_v most_o in_o consequent_o unto_o their_o own_o principle_n &_o by_o their_o concession_n do_v overthrow_v their_o own_o ground_n &_o argument_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v if_o to_o discourse_n at_o length_n of_o this_o subject_n be_v design_v now_o as_o 1._o john_n barclay_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o he_o say_v express_o that_o if_o a_o king_n will_v alionate_a and_o subject_a his_o kingdom_n to_o another_o without_o his_o subject_n their_o consent_n or_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o people_n his_o kingdom_n be_v actual_o lose_v and_o the_o people_n may_v not_o only_o lawful_o resist_v and_o disobey_v but_o also_o depose_v he_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o scot_n can_v desire_v for_o they_o plead_v not_o for_o depose_v or_o dethrone_v of_o king_n but_o only_o for_o resist_v &_o withstand_v they_o when_o they_o carry_v a_o hostile_a mind_n against_o they_o whereof_o a_o strong_a army_n of_o stranger_n march_v with_o arm_n to_o their_o border_n after_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n declare_v rebel_n be_v as_o evident_a a_o demonstration_n as_o can_v be_v &_o be_v seek_v the_o ruin_n &_o destruction_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n they_o plead_v only_o that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o people_n may_v &_o be_v bind_v before_o god_n to_o defend_v themselves_o when_o their_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o alter_v &_o service_n book_n or_o mass_n book_n &_o the_o like_a tyrannical_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o so_o contra_n monarch_n lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n have_v right_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o great_a cruelty_n &_o what_o great_a cruelty_n can_v be_v expect_v by_o a_o nation_n from_o their_o king_n then_o to_o be_v block_v up_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n threaten_v with_o utter_a ruin_n &_o extiâ—…pation_n unless_o they_o will_v sell_v soul_n &_o conscience_n &_o all_o do_v not_o this_o speak_v abundant_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o they_o 2._o d._n fern._n part._n 3._o s._n 5._o acknowledge_v that_o personal_a defence_n be_v lawful_a against_o the_o sudden_a &_o illegal_a assaule_n of_o the_o king_n messenger_n or_o of_o himself_o in_o so_o far_o as_o to_o ward_v off_o his_o blow_n to_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o assault_n be_v inovitable_a now_o if_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a against_o sudden_a assault_n much_o more_o against_o premediate_v deliberate_v &_o advise_v assault_n if_o resistance_n of_o illegal_a assault_n be_v lawful_a than_o they_o can_v be_v condemn_v because_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o king_n force_n be_v against_o all_o law_n &_o reason_n for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n warrand_a the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o to_o force_v popery_n upon_o they_o by_o arm_n if_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a against_o inevitable_a assault_n than_o they_o be_v justify_v for_o how_o can_v they_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o arm_a man_n but_o with_o arm_a man_n yea_o when_o he_o allow_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o hand_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o prince_n he_o more_o than_o justify_v they_o who_o never_o do_v intend_v harm_n to_o his_o maj._n person_n &_o honour_n but_o wish_v &_o seek_v the_o saifty_a &_o preservation_n thereof_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o again_o when_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o elisha_n resist_v of_o the_o king_n he_o grant_v that_o itis_fw-la lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o king_n cutthroat_n and_o what_o do_v scotland_n more_o than_o resist_v his_o
6._o mary_n &_o elizabeth_n in_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n waâ—…_n ground_a upoâ—…_n &_o occasion_v by_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o oath_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o oath_n these_o several_a king_n &_o queen_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o alter_v &_o change_v as_o they_o think_v good_a &_o this_o be_v ordinary_o see_v in_o supreme_a power_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o usurp_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a truth_n which_o calvin_n have_v in_o his_o câ—…mment_n on_o amos._n cap._n 7._o five_o 13._o &_o hâ—…_n sacrilegium_fw-la &c_n &c_n i_o e._n &_o this_o sacrilege_n rage_v &_o prevail_v with_o we_o because_o they_o can_v keep_v within_o lawful_a bound_n but_o they_o think_v they_o can_v reign_v unless_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o become_v the_o hey_o est_fw-fr judge_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o all_o the_o spiritual_a government_n therefore_o the_o devil_n give_v to_o amaziah_n this_o counsel_n a_o mediocrity_n shall_v therefore_o be_v keep_v because_o this_o disease_n have_v always_o be_v in_o prince_n that_o they_o will_v make_v religion_n how_o according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o cesario-papatus_a the_o state_n papacy_n of_o which_o wigandus_n in_o his_o 13_o cvill_n complain_v viz._n that_o they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o now_o see_v doolfull_a experience_n prove_v how_o ready_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n be_v to_o go_v beyond_o bound_n &_o to_o arrogat_fw-la to_o themselves_o more_o than_o be_v allow_v be_v it_o fit_a for_o minister_n or_o christian_n to_o blow_v at_o that_o coal_n of_o ambition_n by_o assert_v in_o word_n as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v they_o do_v not_o much_o value_n the_o gloss_n which_o any_o may_v devise_v afterward_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o nakedness_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o hold_v back_o such_o as_o run_v too_o willing_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v then_o be_v saife_fw-mi for_o any_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o set_v up_o a_o state_n antichrist_n to_o the_o ruin_n &_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o set_v &_o he_o shall_v not_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o religion_n yet_o no_o thanks_n to_o his_o sycophant_n who_o ascribe_v such_o power_n to_o he_o as_o if_o put_v into_o act_n will_v ruin_v religion_n &_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v thereunto_o if_o it_o meet_v not_o with_o accidental_a stop_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supr_n mag._n concern_v determine_a &_o appoint_v what_o religion_n shall_v be_v public_o profess_v within_o his_o dominion_n yet_o this_o power_n agree_v not_o to_o he_o byvertue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n in_o church_n matter_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a magistraticall_a power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o public_a thing_n but_o this_o supremacy_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n for_o it_o give_v intrinsicke_a &_o architectonic_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n &_o this_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n 7._o by_o this_o oath_n they_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o such_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n member_n because_o he_o who_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o church_n affair_n can_v but_o be_v a_o church_n member_n he_o who_o be_v a_o chief_a member_n in_o church_n judicatory_n can_v but_o be_v a_o church_n member_n he_o who_o have_v church_n power_n can_v but_o be_v a_o church_n member_n &_o he_o who_o commissioner_n minister_n be_v in_o church_n administration_n must_v certane_o be_v a_o churchmember_v now_o all_o these_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n not_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o king_n for_o they_o annex_v they_o unto_o the_o crown_n and_o make_v they_o part_v of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n but_o this_o can_v be_v assent_v unto_o for_o then_o every_o heathen_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n member_n because_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v a_o magistrate_n as_o essential_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n christianity_n add_v no_o magistratical_a power_n it_o make_v not_o one_o more_o a_o king_n or_o a_o magistrate_n than_o he_o be_v it_o only_o qualifi_v &_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o right_a administration_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n but_o add_v no_o new_a power_n moreover_o magistracy_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o matter_n or_o with_o the_o form_n of_o church_n member_n ship_n real_a grace_n &_o union_n with_o christ_n make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n &_o serjous_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o magistraticall_a power_n honour_n &_o dignity_n have_v no_o interest_n here_o no_o such_o thing_n commend_v a_o man_n to_o christ._n 8._o by_o take_v of_o this_o oath_n they_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v a_o church_n officer_n because_o as_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n &_o of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n thereto_o annex_v he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n no_o national_a synod_n can_v hold_v without_o he_o none_o of_o their_o act_n have_v the_o power_n of_o canon_n without_o he_o he_o have_v power_n by_o his_o commissioner_n civil_a &_o ecclesiastic_a person_n to_o excommunicate_a depose_v &_o suspend_v minister_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o can_v be_v grant_v for_o then_o 1._o heathen_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v church_n officer_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v not_o church_n member_n shall_v be_v church_n officer_n 3._o woman_n shall_v be_v church_n officer_n for_o such_o may_v be_v magistrate_n 4._o then_o no_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v choose_v but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o a_o church_n officer_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o reason_n which_o can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n officer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o among_o all_o the_o church_n officer_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o he_o 9_o by_o take_v of_o this_o oath_n they_o shall_v say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v a_o church_n officer_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o church_n officer_n of_o the_o high_o degree_n the_o supreme_a church_n officer_n next_o under_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v put_v above_o all_o the_o ordinary_a church_n officer_n who_o act_n only_o in_o subordination_n unto_o he_o pastor_n &_o doctor_n be_v but_o his_o commissioner_n &_o have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o &_o must_v be_v accountable_a to_o he_o in_o their_o administration_n but_o certane_o this_o can_v be_v true_a for_o then_o 1._o this_o must_v be_v also_o affirm_v of_o a_o heathen_a for_o a_o qua_fw-la tali_fw-la ad_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v appoint_v such_o a_o eminent_a church_n officer_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o never_o show_v we_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v nor_o what_o his_o qualification_n shall_v be_v nor_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ordination_n nor_o his_o work_n 3._o then_o woman_n &_o child_n may_v be_v such_o eminent_a church_n officer_n 4_o or_o none_o shall_v be_v supreme_a magistrate_n but_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o eminent_a charge_n in_o the_o church_n but_o both_o these_o be_v false_a 10._o by_o take_v of_o this_o oath_n they_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o last_a confusion_n betwixt_o church_n &_o state_n god_n have_v be_v please_v in_o all_o age_n to_o set_v clear_a &_o distinct_a limit_n &_o bound_n to_o each_o of_o those_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v or_o mix_v together_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a difference_n be_v â—…uixt_v the_o two_o &_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n divine_v write_v against_o erastus_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v distinct_a toto_fw-la genere_fw-la both_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o power_n in_o the_o subject_a matter_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v &_o in_o the_o near_a end_n design_v &_o many_o such_o like_a so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o here_o now_o in_o assert_v this_o supremacy_n they_o shall_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o
govern_v it_o outward_o by_o his_o law_n &_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o therefore_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o his_o law_n nor_o dictate_v by_o his_o spirit_n ans._n no_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o government_n which_o presbyterian_o do_v account_v necessary_a be_v both_o contain_v in_o his_o law_n &_o dictate_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o be_v show_v &_o they_o reject_v all_o other_o form_n only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o his_o law_n nor_o dictate_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o reply_v 2._o that_o if_o this_o correspondency_n hold_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v equal_o bind_v to_o all_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n ans._n the_o christian_a liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a shall_v not_o be_v abridge_v in_o the_o least_o nor_o shall_v this_o correspondency_n be_v press_v so_o exact_o &_o strait_o as_o to_o make_v it_o bleed_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o grant_v that_o in_o nothing_o the_o correspondency_n will_v hold_v it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o action_n much_o be_v leave_v to_o christian_a liberty_n now_o &_o so_o under_o the_o law_n in_o several_a thing_n much_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o model_n of_o government_n shall_v come_v in_o among_o circumstance_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o any_o proof_n or_o sure_a ground_n especial_o when_o the_o change_n of_o the_o model_n will_v be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o new_a officer_n which_o himself_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n leave_v to_o christian_a liberty_n he_o reply_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n &_o jewish_a state_n as_o will_v weaken_v the_o argument_n ans._n of_o these_o disparity_n he_o name_v four_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o viz._n our_o christian_a freedom_n from_o ceremony_n &_o the_o like_a but_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o christian_n now_o must_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o form_n of_o government_n they_o will_v popish_a prelatical_a erastian_n independent_a morellian_n or_o presbyterian_a must_v they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choice_n what_o officer_n they_o will_v or_o must_v they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o cut_v out_o their_o work_n to_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o turn_v that_o liberty_n unto_o licentiousness_n &_o to_o extend_v it_o beyond_o the_o due_a bound_n mr_n silling_n fleet_n will_v do_v well_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o first_o day_n sabbath_n â—…st_v he_o let_v the_o morality_n of_o that_o pass_n with_o the_o morality_n of_o church_n government_n in_o specie_fw-la for_o his_o ground_n will_v lead_v he_o forth_o equal_o against_o both_o the_o second_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n &_o therefore_o of_o the_o argument_n hold_v christ_n must_v prescribe_v a_o civil_a government_n ans._n whether_o the_o goverâ—…ent_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o be_v not_o very_o material_a for_o this_o be_v certain_a moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o must_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o own_o house_n &_o church_n order_v all_o thing_n there_o according_a to_o god_n mind_n it_o be_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n but_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n house_n which_o be_v look_v after_o but._n 2._o have_v the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n no_o government_n where_o be_v their_o priest_n &_o their_o levite_n then_o &_o where_o be_v their_o sanhedrin_n lesser_a &_o great_a sure_o this_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o government_n of_o other_o tribe_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o state_n and_o as_o a_o church_n they_o have_v other_o officer_n than_o the_o state_n have_v his_o three_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o whole_a &_o entire_a people_n when_o one_o set_v form_n of_o government_n be_v prescribe_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o form_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o one_o can_v not_o serve_v it_o then_o &_o now_o when_o whole_a nation_n be_v convert_v a_o pastor_n &_o deacons_n may_v serve_v a_o a_o city_n when_o convert_n be_v few_o but_o can_v when_o increase_v to_o many_o congregation_n ans._n this_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o necessity_n of_o multiply_a officer_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n conform_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n but_o will_v not_o evince_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v new_a officer_n it_o will_v plead_v for_o the_o enlargeing_n of_o the_o same_o species_n of_o government_n but_o not_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o new_a species_n though_o the_o garment_n cut_v out_o for_o one_o in_o his_o infancy_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o when_o grow_v in_o year_n yet_o a_o garment_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cloth_n will_v serve_v 2._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v small_a she_o behove_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n but_o now_o when_o she_o be_v grow_v large_a one_o bishop_n will_v suffice_v one_o will_v think_v that_o if_o the_o government_n have_v be_v episcopal_a then_o it_o shall_v be_v presbyterian_a now_o for_o the_o large_a the_o church_n be_v she_o require_v the_o more_o governor_n 3._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n galatia_n asia_n syria_n &_o cylicia_n &_o so_o of_o many_o large_a country_n &_o territory_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o why_o may_v there_o not_o such_o a_o model_n of_o government_n be_v fall_v upon_o in_o those_o large_a country_n as_o will_v suit_n whole_a kingdom_n 4._o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o presbyterian_a government_n will_v suit_n all_o church_n be_v they_o lesser_a be_v they_o large_a be_v there_o but_o one_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o country_n presbyterian_a government_n will_v sit_v that_o little_a church_n &_o again_o be_v there_o great_a kingdom_n &_o nation_n convert_v the_o same_o government_n will_v suit_n they_o &_o most_o certain_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v 5._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n governm_n which_o moses_n do_v appoint_v do_v suit_n the_o jew_n both_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n walke_a as_o a_o army_n &_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o a_o formal_a &_o complete_a kingdom_n &_o where_o their_o number_n be_v multiply_v &_o when_o they_o be_v under_o various_a sort_n of_o civil_a government_n sometime_o under_o judge_n &_o sometime_o under_o king_n shall_v christ_n be_v less_o faithful_a &_o not_o appoint_v such_o a_o gospel_n government_n as_o will_v suit_n a_o great_a church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o lesser_a &_o suit_n the_o church_n under_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o civil_a government_n she_o may_v be_v his_o four_o difference_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o second_o for_o it_o be_v this_o the_o jew_n live_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n but_o christian_n under_o diverse_a form_n &_o then_o as_o church_n government_n at_o the_o first_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v now_o ans._n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v &_o it_o can_v be_v yield_v ed_o without_o probation_n 2._o the_o parallel_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o moses_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o that_o both_o do_v follow_v one_o immediate_a copy_n but_o in_o this_o that_o both_o do_v institute_v a_o government_n according_a to_o god_n will_n &_o such_o a_o government_n as_o he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n &_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o that_o polity_n shall_v stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o moses_n do_v appoint_v a_o government_n which_o shall_v unalterable_o endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n the_o typical_a &_o dark_a dispensation_n shall_v stand_v so_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v a_o form_n which_o shall_v unalterable_o endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o new_a dispensation_n shall_v last_v that_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christian_n look_v for_o no_o other_o change_n 3_o one_o &_o the_o same_o form_n of_o church_n government_n will_v suit_n all_o church_n now_o in_o all_o time_n come_v under_o what_o soever_o kind_a of_o civil_a government_n they_o be_v as_o have_v
practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o primitive_a church_n be_v but_o a_o application_n of_o that_o general_a to_o a_o particular_a species_n of_o government_n his_o second_o arg_n be_v this_o all_o the_o stand_a law_n respect_v church_n government_n be_v equal_o applyable_a to_o several_a form_n ans._n be_v they_o applyable_a to_o the_o hierarchy_n to_o erastianisme_n to_o independency_n &_o to_o morellianisme_n or_o only_o to_o presbytery_n &_o prelacy_n if_o only_o to_o these_o two_o than_o all_o other_o form_n but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o be_v utter_o exclude_v &_o there_o be_v no_o more_o liberty_n leave_v save_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o these_o but_o what_o if_o this_o ground_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o hold_v he_o refer_v all_o the_o law_n to_o these_o three_o head_n the_o 1._o head_n be_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o office_n of_o government_n &_o so_o cit_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o to_o 8._o tit._n 1_o 5_o to_o 10._o ans._n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v use_v his_o own_o word_n muâ—…atis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la that_o all_o these_o &_o the_o rest_n be_v equal_o require_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o pope_n in_o a_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n yea_o every_o one_o may_v invent_v a_o number_n of_o new_a officer_n &_o defend_v they_o with_o this_o that_o all_o these_o qualification_n agree_v to_o they_o the_o 2._o head_n be_v the_o precept_n require_v a_o right_a management_n of_o the_o work_n &_o cit_v act._n 20_o 28._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 2._o &_o 2_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 19_o 21_o 22._o heb._n 13_o 17._o tit._n 1_o 5._o and_o add_v there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o all_o these_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n prescribeing_n whether_o they_o shall_v act_n sole_o or_o only_o as_o consul_n in_o senatu_fw-la ans._n but_o if_o the_o precept_n be_v such_o &_o require_v such_o a_o management_n &_o such_o work_n as_o can_v not_o with_o any_o possibility_n in_o any_o tolerable_a manner_n be_v obey_v &_o perform_v by_o officer_n under_o such_o a_o form_n than_o it_o can_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o form_n &_o so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o applyable_a unto_o prelate_n be_v one_o man_n able_a to_o exhort_v reprove_v &_o watch_v over_o a_o whole_a dioâ—…cy_n his_o alone_a see_v he_o in_o all_o probability_n shall_v never_o see_v their_o face_n and_o as_o for_o delegation_n of_o church_n power_n mr_n still_v fleet_n himself_o say_v part._n 2._o c._n ult_n §_o 8._o pag._n 414._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o it_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o man_n can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a manner_n obey_v these_o command_n &_o watch_v over_o such_o a_o number_n over_o which_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o minister_n can_v not_o get_v well_o watch_v god_n lay_v not_o utter_a impossibility_n on_o his_o officer_n so_o then_o see_v these_o precept_n be_v not_o applyable_a unto_o any_o other_o form_n then_o presbyterial_a his_o argument_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n see_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o one_o man_n can_v rule_v such_o a_o numerous_a people_n &_o watch_v over_o they_o by_o discipline_n over_o who_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o presbytery_n each_o of_o they_o consist_v of_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o minister_n &_o as_o many_o roll_a elder_n beside_o the_o competent_a number_n of_o roll_a elder_n which_o each_o particular_a congregation_n have_v be_v set_v &_o have_v all_o work_n enough_o &_o more_o than_o they_o can_v well_o overtake_v but._n 2._o what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o that_o command_n 1_o cor._n 5._o give_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n to_o conveen_n together_o for_o a_o act_n of_o discipline_n do_v not_o that_o command_n concern_v gospel_n church_n now_o as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o these_o precept_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n or_o titus_n and_o how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v applyable_a unto_o one_o man_n sure_o then_o this_o command_n be_v not_o equal_o applyable_a to_o both_o form_n for_o a_o precept_n give_v to_o a_o collegiat_fw-la body_n to_o meet_v together_o be_v not_o applyable_a to_o one_o single_a person_n the_o 3._o head_n be_v general_a rule_n such_o as_o these_o that_o none_o preach_v without_o a_o call_n heb._n 5_o 2._o rom._n 10_o 14._o that_o offender_n be_v censure_v that_o complaint_n bâ—…_n make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n that_o all_o be_v do_v decent_o in_o order_n &_o to_o edification_n ans_fw-fr will_n than_o if_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n that_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fix_a church_n to_o receive_v these_o complaint_n &_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o fix_a church_n which_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o complaint_n &_o inflict_v church_n censure_n &_o excommunicate_a can_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o prelate_n as_o of_o a_o body_n of_o church_n officer_n incorporate_v and_o if_o mr_n still_v fleet_n can_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o may_v be_v take_v for_o one_o single_a person_n than_o his_o notion_n will_v be_v more_o able_a to_o stand_v but_o if_o not_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n obs._n 9_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o consider_v how_o weighty_a a_o business_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v &_o of_o what_o great_a consequence_n it_o be_v to_o have_v it_o model_v aright_o for_o experience_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o effectual_a for_o keep_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pure_a from_o error_n &_o heresy_n &_o for_o beare_v down_o of_o profanity_n &_o for_o promove_v of_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n in_o power_n one_o species_n or_o form_n be_v than_o another_o and_o this_o may_v speak_v very_o much_o for_o the_o lord_n keep_n that_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o not_o leave_v it_o unto_o any_o prince_n or_o pastor_n to_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o species_n of_o government_n especial_o consider_v with_o what_o byass_n &_o by-respect_n the_o most_o of_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v &_o how_o readyall_n be_v to_o model_n church_n government_n so_o as_o may_v most_o suit_n their_o own_o end_n &_o serve_v most_o to_o make_v they_o great_a in_o a_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o have_v be_v see_v that_o when_o man_n leave_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o pâ—…terne_a there_o set_v down_o they_o run_v wild_a &_o never_o once_o consult_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o promove_a of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o own_o base_a end_n and_o when_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v &_o follow_v their_o own_o notion_n &_o device_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o delusion_n &_o to_o more_o strange_a fancy_n and_o sad_a experience_n have_v prove_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o get_v bishop_n distinct_a from_o &_o superior_a unto_o presbyter_n but_o also_o metropolitan_n &_o after_o these_o primat_n &_o at_o length_n patriarch_n &_o final_o the_o pope_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v lest_o at_o liberty_n as_o mr_n still_v fleet_n do_v sad_o make_v out_o part._n 2._o c._n 7._o &_o will_v have_v the_o church_n as_o pompous_a as_o the_o state_n &_o so_o make_v the_o state_n government_n their_o copy_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v one_o emperor_n so_o there_o behove_v to_o be_v one_o universal_a bishop_n &_o pope_n who_o the_o world_n have_v never_o see_v have_v not_o this_o notion_n of_o mr_n stillingfleet_v be_v in_o their_o head_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v order_v the_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n as_o they_o please_v best_o &_o though_o mr_n stillingfleet_n make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o notion_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o may_v make_v all_o tender_a heart_a protestant_n tremble_v at_o it_o &_o reject_v it_o as_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o raise_v up_o antichrist_n obs._n 10._o mr_n stillingfleet_n be_v please_v in_o the_o last_o chapt_n of_o his_o book_n to_o gather_v together_o some_o expression_n of_o divine_n at_o home_o &_o abroad_o in_o france_n germany_n &_o the_o low_a country_n as_o favour_v his_o purpose_n which_o to_o examine_v a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o who_o will_v may_v do_v it_o &_o
not_o put_v to_o take_v that_o acknowledgement_n they_o can_v not_o refuse_v the_o oath_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o consequence_n contain_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n ans._n so_o be_v the_o declaration_n date_v sep._n two_o 1662._o set_a down_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o acknowledgement_n &_o yet_o who_o ever_o swear_v &_o subscribe_v the_o acknowledgement_n do_v swear_v &_o subscribe_v the_o declaration_n upon_o the_o matter_n so_o be_v it_o here_o who_o ever_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v upon_o the_o matter_n take_v the_o acknowledgem_n also_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v any_o discrepancy_n betwixt_o they_o save_o such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o text_n &_o the_o commentary_n for_o the_o acknowledgm_n be_v nothing_o else_o upon_o the_o matter_n than_o a_o explication_n or_o exegesis_n of_o the_o oath_n &_o in_o the_o acknowledgem_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v &_o assirm_v in_o plain_a full_a &_o clear_a term_n which_o be_v but_o in_o general_a affirm_v in_o the_o oath_n by_o their_o act_n they_o declare_v what_o thing_n they_o account_v privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n &_o all_o these_o they_o comprehend_v under_o his_o supremacy_n &_o so_o in_o their_o account_n his_o supremacy_n over_o all_o person_n &_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o supremacy_n because_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a see_v this_o objection_n further_o answer_v above_o pag._n 168._o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v objection_n of_o another_o nature_n which_o must_v be_v answer_v as_o 1._o obj._n such_o as_o refuse_v this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dutiful_a &_o loyal_a subject_n which_o minister_n &_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v ans._n it_o have_v be_v show_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o section_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o oath_n &_o the_o oath_n of_o alleagaince_n &_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o christian_n who_o will_v scruple_n at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o pure_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n yea_o they_o will_v account_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o take_v the_o same_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n or_o just_a suspicion_n of_o disloyalty_n in_o they_o which_o may_v occasion_v the_o same_o king_n james_n in_o his_o book_n call_v god_n &_o the_o king_n show_v that_o those_o treacherous_a person_n who_o occasion_v the_o frame_a of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v the_o pope_n bloody_a emissary_n follow_v the_o principle_n of_o rome_n &_o practise_v unparalleled_a treachery_n against_o king_n queen_n &_o parliament_n among_o who_o none_o will_v have_v the_o fore_a head_n to_o reckon_v such_o as_o do_v now_o refuse_v the_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v it_o be_v the_o supremacy_n in_o church_n &_o state_n which_o only_o be_v scruple_v at_o &_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o supremacy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o allegiance_n for_o one_o may_v acknowledge_v his_o father_n to_o be_v his_o father_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n as_o a_o father_n over_o his_o soul_n &_o conscience_n one_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n lawful_a king_n of_o his_o dominion_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v as_o much_o dominion_n &_o power_n over_o they_o as_o the_o great_a turk_n usurp_v over_o his_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o letnone_o so_o interpret_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n pag._n 2._o where_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v challenge_v as_o guilty_a of_o laese_n majesty_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o the_o supreme_a head_n &_o governor_n over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastik_a as_o civil_a as_o if_o they_o will_v assert_v that_o all_o in_o scotland_n who_o do_v refuse_v this_o oath_n &_o acknowledgement_n be_v guilty_a of_o laese_n majesty_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o refuse_v of_o the_o oath_n see_v as_o have_v be_v show_v their_o case_n &_o the_o case_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o every_o way_n the_o same_o &_o though_o they_o give_v out_o this_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o loyalty_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o pitch_v upon_o it_o as_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la unto_o a_o true_a loyal_a subject_n 2._o obj._n will_v you_o allow_v his_o maj._n no_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n ans._n yes_o even_o all_o that_o power_n which_o the_o first_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n do_v allow_v viz._n though_o conservation_n &_o purgation_n of_o religion_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n &_o the_o suppress_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o also_o all_o that_o which_o the_o late_a confession_n conclude_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n do_v allow_v as_o also_o as_o much_o as_o sound_v reform_v divine_n grant_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n extrinsecall_v that_o proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o outward_a man_n &_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n with_o other_o society_n he_o be_v custos_fw-la utâ—…sque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la in_o a_o civil_a manner_n &_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v tedious_a here_o to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o particular_n see_v gillespy_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o &_o the_o cxi_o proposition_n which_o be_v full_a enough_o to_o this_o purpose_n 3._o obj._n why_o then_o be_v this_o oath_n refuse_v see_v no_o more_o be_v require_v thereby_o ans._n more_n yea_o much_o more_o be_v require_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v &_o clear_v from_o their_o act_n &_o act_n especial_o from_o their_o refuse_v of_o the_o sense_n give_v in_o by_o these_o minister_n who_o be_v detain_v so_o long_a prisoner_n in_o the_o tolbooth_n &_o thereafter_o banish_v which_o be_v large_a enough_o &_o possible_o large_a than_o some_o of_o these_o who_o give_v it_o afterward_o upon_o second_o thought_n will_v approve_v it_o be_v beyond_o question_v that_o this_o parliament_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o prerogative_n &_o as_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n far_o more_o than_o ever_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n reform_v church_n do_v give_v and_o as_o they_o give_v so_o he_o take_v more_o as_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n if_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n 4._o obj._n but_o whatever_o they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n see_v none_o 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o affirm_v that_o so_o much_o power_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o &_o the_o oath_n tender_v have_v not_o so_o much_o in_o it_o in_o terminis_fw-la ans._n when_o a_o oath_n be_v contrive_v in_o such_o general_a &_o comprehensive_a term_n as_o may_v take_v in_o much_o &_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o just_a latitude_n &_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o by_o their_o act_n &_o act_n who_o tender_v it_o it_o be_v of_o much_o concernment_n to_o know_v what_o sense_n their_o action_n will_v put_v upon_o it_o for_o by_o their_o action_n the_o true_a sense_n must_v be_v learn_v for_o it_o be_v a_o receive_v &_o know_a principle_n that_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v according_a to_o their_o know_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n who_o tender_v the_o same_o because_o oath_n be_v first_o invent_v for_o their_o security_n &_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v deal_v honest_o &_o christianly_o in_o take_v a_o oath_n must_v take_v it_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o by_o such_o as_o tender_v it_o otherwise_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o vain_a &_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o oath_n shall_v deal_v deceitful_o in_o frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o the_o oath_n &_o the_o design_n of_o the_o tenderer_n thereof_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n quatenus_fw-la eatenus_fw-la in_o foe_n far_o will_v not_o satisfy_v as_o worthy_a d._n voetius_fw-la judge_v de_fw-la pol._n eccl._n p._n 283._o 5._o obj._n this_o shienesse_n be_v good_a in_o case_n the_o oath_n as_o word_a can_v bear_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tenderer_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o ans._n it_o be_v certane_v the_o oath_n as_o to_o the_o part_n controvert_v be_v conceive_v in_o general_a term_n it_o be_v certane_v that_o their_o sense_n who_o tender_v it_o be_v not_o sound_a &_o it_o be_v certane_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o oath_n contradict_v their_o sense_n &_o meaning_n yea_o it_o be_v certane_v that_o the_o very_a
whatsoever_o to_o enter_v into_o league_n and_o covenant_n or_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o those_o commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o that_o all_o these_o gather_n convocation_n petition_n protestation_n and_o erect_v and_o keep_v of_o council_n table_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n and_o for_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o late_a trouble_n be_v unlawful_a and_o seditious_a and_o particular_o that_o these_o oath_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v common_o call_v the_o national_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v swear_v and_o explain_v in_o the_o year_n 1638_o and_o thereafter_o and_o the_o other_o entitle_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v and_o be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o be_v take_v by_o and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o i_o or_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n from_o the_o saâ—…ds_n oath_n or_o either_o of_o they_o to_o endeavour_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v not_o the_o heaven_n be_v astonish_v at_o this_o and_o may_v not_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_n that_o the_o only_a qualification_n necessary_a or_o qualification_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o a_o magistrate_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n &_o a_o man_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 18_o 21._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 3._o neh._n 7_o 2._o &_o 13_o 13._o shall_v be_v perjury_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n may_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o lamentation_n that_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o administrate_n justice_n but_o such_o as_o be_v singular_a for_o unfaithfulnesse_n cicero_n in_o offic_n lib._n 1._o say_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o justice_n be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v constancy_n and_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o action_n and_o how_o can_v such_o execute_v justice_n betwixt_o man_n &_o man_n &_o press_v faithfulness_n in_o word_n &_o action_n who_o be_v ringleader_n in_o unfaithfulnesse_n themselves_o how_o can_v they_o press_v &_o force_v other_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o obligation_n &_o compact_n when_o themselves_o have_v break_v all_o bond_n &_o declare_v themselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o any_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n what_o justice_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o who_o will_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o oath_n the_o fidelâ—…_n administratione_fw-la and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o such_o shall_v make_v any_o conscience_n of_o their_o oath_n the_o fidelâ—…_n administratione_n who_o have_v already_o declare_v &_o avow_v themselves_o perjure_v &_o forswear_a for_o it_o be_v a_o presumption_n in_o law_n that_o qui_fw-la semel_fw-la malâ—…â—…mper_fw-la malus_fw-la in_o â—…odem_fw-la genere_fw-la how_o can_v such_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o reform_a land_n who_o will_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v judge_n among_o heathen_n how_o can_v those_o be_v admit_v as_o judge_n in_o scotland_n who_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o constant_a practic_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v before_o any_o judge_n in_o a_o matter_n above_o ten_o shilling_n money_n of_o scotland_n but_o oh_o how_o few_o be_v there_o find_v of_o all_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o land_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v this_o declaration_n and_o how_o may_v this_o stand_v on_o record_n to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n the_o punishment_n assign_v to_o perjure_a person_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 12._o table_n of_o this_o generation_n that_o it_o do_v both_o swear_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o now_o have_v open_o &_o avowed_o annul_v cancel_v &_o break_v the_o same_o &_o thereby_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o infamous_a &_o perjure_a generation_n that_o ever_o step_v upon_o ground_n and_o a_o generation_n who_o oath_n let_v be_v their_o word_n &_o promise_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v regaird_v then_o if_o they_o be_v all_o samniteâ—…_n with_o who_o as_o liu._n say_v annal_n lib._n 9_o the_o roman_n refuse_v to_o enter_v in_o termea_n of_o peace_n because_o of_o their_o frequent_a treacherous_a act_n or_o carthaginian_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v always_o perjure_v or_o cretan_n who_o be_v always_o liar_n tiâ—…_n 1_o 12._o and_o what_o will_v bind_v such_o who_o oath_n will_v not_o bind_v how_o fit_o may_v that_o of_o jauâ—…nal_n 〈◊〉_d satyr_n 13._o be_v apply_v to_o this_o generation_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o fortunâ—…_n jam_fw-la casibus_fw-la omniâ—…_n pâ—…nunt_fw-la et_fw-la nullo_n credunt_fw-la mundum_fw-la rectore_fw-la mover_n natura_n volvenâ—…e_v vice_n &_o lucis_fw-la &_o anni_fw-la atque_fw-la ideâ—…_n inâ—…repidi_fw-la quacunque_fw-la altariâ—…ngunt_fw-la est_fw-la alius_fw-la metuens_fw-la ne_fw-la crimen_fw-la poâ—…_n sequatur_fw-la hic_fw-la putâ—…t_fw-la esse_fw-la deoâ—…_n &_o pejeraâ—…_n atque_fw-la â—…a_fw-la secum_fw-la decernat_fw-la quodâ—…unque_fw-la volet_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la â—…ostro_fw-la isis_n etc._n etc._n the_o weight_n on_o fortune_n some_o lay_n of_o each_o thing_n and_o think_v no_o god_n the_o world_n do_v govern_v nature_n alone_o by_o run_v round_o do_v bring_v about_o both_o day_n and_o year_n hence_o they_o do_v learn_v to_o touch_v each_o altar_n without_o fear_n and_o bold_o every_o thing_n to_o swear_v but_o other_o fear_v lest_o plague_v their_o guilt_n pursue_v think_v there_o be_v god_n who_o punish_v will_v such_o crime_n yet_o they_o will_v for_o swear_v o_o such_o a_o wicked_a crew_n resolve_v so_o to_o do_v at_o several_a time_n let_v god_n decern_v with_o what_o disease_n he_o will_v we_o punish_v if_o he_o please_v and_o how_o many_o now_o be_v regairdlesse_o of_o all_o oath_n to_o who_o that_o of_o juvenal_a 〈◊〉_d sat._n 13._o do_v fit_o quadrat_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la magnatamen_fw-la certe_fw-la lentâ—…_n ira_fw-la deorum_fw-la est_fw-la sicurent_fw-fr igitur_fw-la cunctos_fw-la punire_fw-la nocentes_fw-la quando_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o venient_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o exorabile_fw-la numen_fw-la forâ—…asse_fw-la experiar_fw-la solet_fw-la hic_fw-la ignoscere_fw-la multi_fw-la committunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la diverso_fw-la crimina_fw-la faâ—…o_fw-la ille_fw-la crucem_fw-la sceleris_fw-la pretium_fw-la â—…ulit_fw-la hic_fw-la diademae_fw-la and_o that_o ibid._n tam_fw-la fdcile_fw-la &_o pronum_fw-la est_fw-la superos_fw-la contemnere_fw-la testee_fw-la i_o c._n suppose_v it_o true_a that_o divine_a wrath_n be_v great_a its_o pace_n be_v slow_a so_o will_v it_o come_v but_o late_o if_o it_o a_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o god_n do_v care_n to_o plague_v &_o punish_v all_o who_o guilty_a be_v how_o long_o a_o time_n i_o pray_v thou_o may_v it_o be_v before_o they_o come_v to_o reckon_v &_o reach_v i_o yea_o i_o may_v mercy_n find_v god_n exorable_a he_o use_v to_o give_v pardon_n &_o be_v able_a it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o man_n do_v perpetrate_v the_o same_o vile_a crime_n &_o yet_o with_o diverse_a fate_n one_o have_v the_o gibbet_n for_o his_o crime_n reward_v to_o other_o crown_n for_o crime_n be_v oft_o prepare_v so_o bent_n be_v man_n now_o to_o defy_v heauns-witnes_n even_o the_o deity_n but_o moreover_o this_o oath_n must_v be_v press_v on_o other_o beside_o the_o person_n mention_v by_o the_o privy_a council_n which_o have_v power_n for_o this_o effect_n &_o though_o already_o many_o &_o alas_o too_o too_o many_o have_v subscribe_v this_o declaration_n &_o thereby_o abjure_v their_o former_a oath_n &_o engagement_n &_o so_o not_o only_o have_v bring_v infamy_n &_o disgrace_n upon_o themselves_o but_o have_v also_o heinous_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v a_o sword_n which_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n &_o the_o broad_a curse_n which_o shall_v consume_v both_o the_o timber_n &_o the_o stone_n of_o their_o house_n other_o can_v be_v blame_v for_o refuse_v to_o write_v after_o their_o copy_n if_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o how_o sinful_a &_o heinous_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o break_v these_o covenant_n 2._o what_o dreadful_a judgement_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n &_o 3._o how_o weak_a the_o ground_n be_v whereupon_o such_o go_v as_o cry_v down_o the_o lawfulness_n &_o stand_a force_n of_o these_o covenant_n the_o first_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o this_o section_n &_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o follow_a section_n the_o sinfulnsse_n then_o of_o this_o practice_n will_v appear_v if_o these_o tuelue_v particular_n be_v consider_v &_o lay_v to_o gether_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o these_o covenant_n a_o clear_a breach_n of_o promise_n all_o covenant_n be_v promise_n &_o these_o covenant_n have_v in_o they_o a_o plain_a &_o clear_a promise_n now_o a_o promise_n be_v arationall_a act_n of_o a_o man_n as_o aquin._n say_v 22_o
trust_v or_o commit_v their_o soull_n unto_o a_o perjure_a man_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v once_o so_o palpable_o perjure_v himself_o presume_v ever_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n within_o a_o pulpit_n again_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o case_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o covenanter_n &_o so_o the_o first_o assault_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o covenant_n be_v repulse_v very_o easy_o the_o next_o ground_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o rigid_o interpret_v &_o strain_v it_o will_v not_o hinder_v a_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a prelacy_n &_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n 1._o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n officer_n in_o scotland_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 2._o article_n &_o therefore_o scotland_n do_v not_o need_v to_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v their_o extirpation_n and_o 2._o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n the_o giver_n of_o this_o oath_n intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o prelacy_n &_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n &_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o covenanter_n plea_n mr_n baxter_n mr_n gataker_n &_o mr_n vine_n as_o confirm_v this_o notion_n of_o he_o unto_o all_o which_o a_o short_a answer_n may_v suffice_v for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v that_o those_o man_n mention_v by_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o that_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v noâ—…_n set_v up_o in_o scotland_n &_o that_o they_o have_v say_v nothing_o whâ—…ch_n will_v speak_v out_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o compliance_n of_o the._n 2._o article_n of_o the_o league_n &_o covenant_n with_o the_o scottish_a episcopacy_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v these_o in_o scotland_n to_o search_v &_o to_o try_v narrow_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o particular_a divine_a how_o eminent_a soever_o in_o england_n concern_v prelacy_n nor_o what_o sense_n or_o gloss_n they_o put_v upon_o the_o covenant_n or_o upon_o any_o particular_a article_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v not_o put_v such_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n upon_o that_o article_n as_o shall_v make_v it_o a_o interpretation_n not_o aequitate_fw-la temperatam_fw-la but_o gratia_n corruptam_fw-la yea_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o much_o concernment_n to_o these_o of_o scotland_n to_o search_v after_o the_o sense_n or_o gloss_n which_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n do_v put_v upon_o it_o though_o no_o difference_n can_v be_v apprehend_v betwixt_o their_o sense_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n see_v they_o do_v not_o tender_a that_o oath_n unto_o scotl._n but_o they_o be_v to_o look_v rather_o unto_o the_o sense_n &_o gloss_n which_o the_o church_n &_o state_n of_o scotland_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n do_v put_v upon_o it_o &_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o intend_v no_o compliance_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n &_o this_o prelacy_n though_o it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v there_o name_v in_o scotland_n which_o be_v all_o the_o weak_a ground_n he_o go_v upon_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a yet_o albeit_o scotland_n have_v get_v those_o unhallowed_a plant_n pluck_v up_o &_o casâ—…en_o out_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o fear_n of_o they_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n &_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n say_v they_o be_v not_o without_o fear_n that_o these_o plant_n may_v again_o take_v root_n if_o the_o popish_a prelatical_a &_o malignant_a faction_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v to_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o those_o plague_n &_o evil_n by_o a_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n but_o moreover_o do_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o second_o article_n express_o exclude_v the_o prelacy_n which_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o present_a govern_v by_o two_o archbishop_n and_o by_o tuelue_v other_o bishop_n have_v not_o those_o bishop_n their_o dean_n their_o arch_a deacons_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o the_o second_o article_n express_o against_o such_o a_o government_n by_o such_o officer_n who_o that_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n can_v doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n moreover_o will_v he_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v such_o ignoramuse_n as_o to_o set_v down_o contradictory_n in_o the_o covenant_n &_o that_o when_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o himself_o will_v confess_v be_v presbyterian_a in_o the_o first_o article_n &_o in_o the_o second_o article_n have_v abjure_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n inconsistent_a with_o presbyterian_a government_n shall_v be_v think_v with_o all_o to_o consent_v &_o yield_v unto_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o presbyterian_a government_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v presbyterian_a government_n &_o yet_o may_v receive_v another_o government_n distinct_a from_o &_o inconsistent_a with_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o though_o they_o abjure_v prelacy_n yet_o not_o every_o prelacy_n for_o they_o may_v for_o all_o that_o accept_v of_o one_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o presbyterian_a government_n but_o possible_o this_o advocate_n see_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o thing_n &_o therefore_o go_v to_o england_n to_o seek_v such_o help_n as_o he_o can_v find_v but_o all_o the_o help_n he_o have_v get_v there_o have_v make_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n final_o this_o author_n will_v do_v well_o to_o follow_v d._n sand._n his_o advice_n ubi_fw-la sup_n prael_n 2_o §_o 9_o where_o he_o discourse_v thus_o when_o i_o say_v a_o oath_n be_v stricti_fw-la juris_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bâ—…_n understand_v thus_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v when_o the_o same_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 2d_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o clear_a as_o can_v be_v but_o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v dubious_a hear_v what_o he_o say_v further_a but_o when_o the_o meaning_n be_v doubtful_a every_o one_o be_v careful_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o indulge_v not_o their_o own_o affection_n &_o inclination_n or_o give_v way_n unto_o toolax_n &_o large_a a_o licence_n of_o glosse_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n loose_v themselves_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n with_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v or_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n unto_o the_o oath_n or_o to_o any_o part_n thereof_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n &_o advantage_n as_o no_o wise_a &_o prudent_a man_n who_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o have_v no_o interest_n be_v at_o great_a freedom_n to_o determine_v can_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o &_o the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a one_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n lest_o any_o other_o who_o be_v weak_a bâ—…_n move_v to_o think_v he_o may_v lawful_o do_v what_o he_o see_v we_o do_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o subtilâ—…es_n with_o which_o alone_o we_o think_v to_o defend_v ourselus_o from_o perjury_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o fear_v of_o perjury_n which_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a crime_n and_o which_o undoubted_o we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o if_o that_o more_o favourable_a interpretation_n deceive_v we_o this_o reason_n depend_v upon_o that_o general_a &_o most_o profitable_a rule_n in_o matter_n doubtful_a follow_v that_o which_o be_v saif_a thus_o he_o solide_o &_o judicous_o what_o he_o add_v here_o against_o the_o national_a covenant_n shall_v be_v consider_v full_o in_o the_o next_o section_n when_o thus_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o master_n piece_n against_o this_o covenant_n he_o come_v in_o end_n to_o try_v what_o his_o three_o &_o last_o device_n will_v do_v &_o that_o be_v to_o muster_v up_o some_o straggle_a fault_n which_o he_o espy_v either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n which_o though_o grant_v to_o he_o will_v not_o much_o advantage_n his_o cause_n or_o say_v much_o for_o loose_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n now_o after_o it_o be_v take_v yet_o because_o he_o vapour_v much_o in_o his_o expression_n here_o &_o will_v glad_o deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v not_o well_o acquant_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o oath_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o the_o least_o escape_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o oath_n be_v enough_o to_o dissolve_v its_o obligation_n after_o it_o be_v take_v not_o know_v that_o
king_n be_v &_o 〈◊〉_d as_o contrary_a tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d covenant_n albeit_o in_o these_o day_n they_o â—…ad_v a_o way_n of_o use_v liberty_n enough_o &_o more_o than_o be_v fit_v ans._n it_o will_v â—…come_v this_o gentleman_n to_o speak_v spare_o or_o these_o zealous_a &_o stedfâ—…st_a worthy_n who_o live_v in_o those_o day_n &_o who_o name_n for_o thâ—…ir_a piety_n constancy_n &_o zeal_n shall_v smell_v most_o fragrant_o when_o his_o may_v be_v rot_v above_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v upon_o king_n &_o court_n &_o sell_v his_o soul_n &_o conscience_n by_o sinful_a silence_n in_o a_o day_n of_o defection_n &_o thus_o declare_v himself_o a_o priest_n of_o baal_n &_o none_o of_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o shall_v set_v the_o trumpet_n unto_o their_o mouth_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n whether_o the_o assâ—…mblies_n &_o minister_n do_v at_o that_o time_n speak_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n &_o of_o the_o council_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n or_o not_o who_o can_v tell_v this_o be_v know_v that_o both_o assembly_n &_o minister_n understand_v that_o king_n &_o court_n &_o all_o the_o land_n be_v bind_v to_o own_o presbyterian_a government_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n several_a time_n thereafter_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n which_o mr_n andrew_n melvin_n who_o no_o doubt_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o assembly_n write_v unto_o divine_n abroad_o an._n 1584._o in_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o fay_v as_o reverend_a mr_n petree_n cit_v in_o his_o history_n pag._n 448._o and_o three_o year_n since_o be_v approve_v seal_a &_o confirm_v with_o profession_n of_o faith_n subscription_n of_o hand_n &_o religion_n of_o oath_n by_o the_o king_n &_o every_o subject_a â—…f_n every_o state_n particular_o mr_n petree_n also_o say_v pag._n 570._o that_o an._n 1604._o when_o mr_n john_n spottiswâ—…d_v &_o mr_n james_n law_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o lothian_n for_o overturning_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v deny_v the_o same_o the_o synod_n do_v present_v the_o conâ—…ssion_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o they_o &_o so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n this_o confession_n do_v contain_v a_o abjuration_n of_o prelacy_n &_o a_o promise_n of_o maintain_v of_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o again_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v empanel_v at_o lâ—…gow_n for_o treason_n &_o sedition_n for_o meet_v at_o aberdeen_n 1605._o mr_n forbe_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o gentleman_n who_o be_v onâ—…_n the_o assize_n &_o show_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o national_a covenant_n to_o maintain_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v read_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o he_o infer_v thâ—…t_v they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n if_o for_o fear_n or_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v decern_v that_o to_o be_v treason_n which_o themselves_o have_v swear_v &_o subscribe_v &_o he_o desire_v the_o earl_n of_o dumbar_n to_o report_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o their_o name_n what_o punishment_n follow_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v unto_o the_o gibconite_n &_o how_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v follow_v upon_o his_o maj._n &_o his_o posterity_n yea_o this_o author_n himself_o say_v pag._n 13._o that_o minister_n then_o account_v themselves_o as_o real_o bind_v against_o the_o allowaâ—…ce_n of_o episcopal_a government_n both_o by_o the_o covenant_n &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o any_o do_v judge_v themselves_o engage_v against_o it_o by_o late_a bond_n whether_o they_o do_v mistake_v in_o this_o or_o not_o we_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o do_v sâ—…_n judge_v be_v out_o â—…f_a all_o question_n but._n 2._o this_o author_n can_v with_o any_o good_a ground_n say_v that_o assembly_n &_o minister_n do_v not_o then_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o king_n &_o council_n do_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n for_o a_o negative_a testimony_n from_o humane_a history_n be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o argument_n moreover_o this_o be_v certane_v that_o the_o court_n of_o christ_n both_o national_a provincial_a &_o classical_a be_v at_o this_o time_n go_v on_o faithful_o in_o their_o work_n keep_v their_o meeting_n &_o censure_v that_o perverse_a man_n mr_n montgomery_n who_o prâ—…us_o like_v change_v often_o &_o lick_v up_o his_o own_o vomit_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o prohibition_n or_o inhibition_n they_o gote_v from_o his_o maj._n they_o open_o protest_v before_o the_o king_n &_o his_o council_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n &_o supplicate_v &_o exhort_v his_o maj._n that_o as_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v a_o chief_a care_n thereof_o &_o they_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v play_v the_o pope_n usurp_v both_o sword_n all_o which_o will_v speak_v some_o thing_n equivalent_a unto_o that_o which_o this_o author_n allege_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o assembly_n 1638._o their_o declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v some_o what_o to_o say_v as_o 1._o that_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o any_o assembly_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o take_v a_o covenant_n when_o few_o or_o noâ—…e_v of_o the_o man_n be_v live_v who_o take_v that_o covenant_n or_o if_o live_a few_o or_o none_o of_o tâ—…em_n be_v member_n of_o that_o assembly_n 1638._o as_o juramentum_fw-la est_fw-la vinculum_fw-la pâ—…rsonale_fw-la so_o no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o define_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o dead_a man_n in_o take_v a_o oath_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v some_o authentic_a express_a evidence_n that_o such_o be_v their_o meaning_n in_o take_v the_o oath_n ans._n 1._o by_o this_o argue_n the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o a_o covenant_n perish_v with_o the_o covenantâ—…rs_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a juramentum_fw-la or_o foedus_fw-la personale_fw-la est_fw-la vinculum_fw-la personale_fw-la but_o there_o be_v another_o covenant_n that_o be_v call_v foedus_fw-la real_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o national_a covenant_n be_v &_o the_o vinculum_fw-la of_o this_o be_v more_o than_o personale_fw-la it_o oblige_v more_o than_o such_o as_o do_v personal_o take_v it_o 3._o therefore_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o national_a real_a covenant_n oblige_v the_o land_n in_o all_o time_n come_v posterity_n be_v call_v to_o search_v &_o to_o see_v very_o exact_o &_o narrow_o into_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o themselves_o stand_v bind_v before_o god_n 4._o who_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o take_v a_o covenâ—…nt_n than_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o it_o be_v show_v before_o what_o be_v the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o honest_a minister_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o covenant_n even_o in_o the_o time_n when_o prelate_n be_v heigh_o advance_v out_o of_o this_o same_o author_n &_o so_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o national_a covenant_n have_v come_v down_o from_o father_n to_o son_n among_o the_o honest_a party_n even_o in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n &_o then_o the_o assembly_n at_o glasgow_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o tuto_fw-la 6._o the_o assembly_n at_o glasgow_n do_v produce_v authentic_a express_a evidence_n that_o such_o be_v the_o meaning_n &_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o which_o they_o produce_v amount_n to_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o before_o july_n 1580._o the_o church_n have_v be_v labour_v against_o bishop_n who_o notwithstanding_o countinue_v till_o thereafter_o but_o all_o their_o citation_n prove_v not_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v abjure_v by_o the_o covenant_n or_o any_o word_n in_o it_o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o that_o covenant_n some_o government_n or_o discipline_n be_v swear_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o &_o defend_v as_o the_o expreâ—…e_a word_n before_o cite_v do_v show_v 2._o it_o be_v certane_v that_o this_o discipline_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o prelacy_n or_o presbyterian_a government_n there_o not_o be_v a_o three_o competitour_n &_o if_o it_o be_v prelacy_n presbyterian_a government_n be_v abjure_v &_o if_o it_o be_v presbyterian_a government_n than_o prelacy_n be_v abjure_v 3._o it_o be_v certane_v that_o if_o it_o be_v once_o clear_v what_o that_o government_n be_v which_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o &_o about_o that_o time_n do_v own_o as_o the_o only_a government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v clear_v what_o that_o
government_n be_v which_o by_o this_o covenant_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o own_o &_o to_o continue_v in_o &_o consequent_o what_o government_n be_v abjure_v thereby_o therefore_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o that_o government_n be_v which_o the_o church_n do_v own_o &_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n here_o for_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o it_o be_v church_n government_n by_o presbytery_n synod_n &_o assembly_n which_o they_o both_o before_o at_z &_o after_o that_o time_n do_v own_o &_o defend_v till_o it_o be_v violent_o take_v away_o and_o if_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o assembly_n 1638_o will_v amount_v to_o this_o they_o will_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v abjure_v at_o that_o time_n and_o whether_o their_o citation_n shall_v do_v so_o or_o not_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v judge_v when_o he_o have_v consider_v &_o lay_v together_o these_o two_o &_o twenty_o particular_n into_o which_o the_o citation_n shall_v be_v branch_v forth_o 1._o when_o the_o church_n have_v be_v wreâ—…ing_v &_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o bishop_n from_o the_o year_n 1571_o unto_o the_o year_n 1575._o &_o be_v continual_o weary_v with_o complaint_n give_v in_o against_o they_o they_o enter_v at_o last_o into_o a_o search_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o &_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v common_a to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o particular_a flock_n to_o which_o he_o preach_v &_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n &_o so_o it_o can_v not_o design_n a_o distinct_a officer_n 2._o anno_fw-la 1576._o the_o assembly_n do_v censure_v such_o prelate_n as_o have_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o particular_a flock_n 3._o in_o the_o assembly_n 1578_o the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v unanimous_o agree_v upon_o 4_o at_o another_o assembly_n that_o same_o year_n the_o moderator_n tell_v montrose_n chanceler_n seaton_n &_o lindsay_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o god_n word_n such_o a_o discipline_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o remain_v in_o this_o church_n 5._o at_o that_o same_o assembly_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v bishop_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v pastor_n of_o one_o flock_n shall_v usurp_v no_o criminal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v not_o vote_n in_o parliament_n without_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o empire_n over_o their_o particular_a eldership_n &_o shall_v not_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n 6._o an._n 1579_o the_o assembly_n judge_v that_o every_o meeting_n for_o exercise_n may_v be_v account_v a_o presbytery_n 7._o an._n 1580._o after_o deliberation_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o office_n of_o prelate_n be_v pretend_v &_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o ordain_v that_o such_o shall_v dimit_v &_o leave_v the_o examine_v as_o a_o office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v before_o as_o be_v say_v above_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o covenant_n 8._o the_o same_o assembly_n send_v some_o commissioner_n to_o his_o maj._n desire_v that_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o a_o act_n of_o council_n until_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o parliament_n 9_o in_o the_o assembly_n 1581._o at_o glasgow_n the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a assembly_n at_o dundee_n be_v explain_v &_o iâ—…_n be_v show_v that_o thereby_o the_o church_n do_v condemn_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v then_o in_o scotland_n 10._o at_o this_o assembly_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v present_v &_o the_o plot_n of_o presbytery_n with_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o nobleman_n &_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n for_o further_a the_o erection_n of_o presbytery_n &_o thus_o at_o the_o very_o present_v of_o the_o confession_n to_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v subscribe_v the_o king_n &_o the_o assembly_n agree_v in_o one_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v presbyterial_a &_o according_a to_o this_o harmonious_a desire_n presbytery_n be_v erect_v in_o several_a place_n 11._o in_o that_o same_o assembly_n the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o registres_n of_o the_o church_n &_o immediate_o after_o the_o covenant_n be_v insert_v that_o all_o posterity_n may_v see_v that_o the_o government_n which_o they_o swear_v to_o maintain_v &_o own_v in_o the_o confession_n or_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n &_o thus_o that_o book_n of_o discipline_n &_o the_o confession_n or_o covenant_n do_v harmonious_o accord_v 12._o anno_fw-la 1581._o the_o assembly_n will_v not_o suffer_v mr_n montgomery_n minister_n at_o sterlin_n to_o become_v bishop_n of_o glasgow_n but_o command_v he_o to_o waire_z on_o his_o ministry_n at_o sterlin_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 13._o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n a_o commission_n for_o erect_v of_o more_o presbytery_n be_v grant_v and_o a_o new_a ordinance_n make_v for_o subscribeing_n the_o covenant_n can_v any_o man_n now_o doubt_v what_o that_o government_n be_v which_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n own_v by_o that_o covenant_n 14._o anno_fw-la 1582._o a_o new_a commission_n be_v grant_v for_o erect_v of_o more_o presbytery_n &_o mr_n montgomery_n for_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o presbytery_n &_o prelacy_n be_v incompatible_a 15_o in_o another_o assembly_n that_o same_o year_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o some_o presbytery_n to_o try_v &_o censure_v such_o as_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o some_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n to_o desire_v their_o approbation_n of_o a_o act_n for_o establish_v of_o presbytery_n synod_n &_o assembly_n do_v the_o church_n incline_v any_o thing_n to_o prelacy_n then_o 16._o anno_fw-la 1586._o it_o be_v determine_v at_o a_o assembly_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n officer_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n &_o deacon_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n now_o 17._o anno_fw-la 1587._o it_o be_v ordain_v at_o a_o assembly_n that_o the_o admission_n of_o mr_n montgomery_n suppose_v but_o to_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n shall_v be_v annul_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n that_o slander_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n 18._o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n draw_v up_o unto_o his_o maj._n show_v that_o they_o find_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o damn_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n 19_o anno_fw-la 1590._o when_o the_o confession_n or_o covenant_n be_v subscribe_v universal_o of_o new_a the_o assembly_n desire_v a_o ratification_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kirk_n in_o her_o jurisdiction_n &_o discipline_n in_o presbytery_n synod_n and_o general_a assembly_n 20._o it_o be_v ordain_v also_o that_o all_o intrant_n shall_v subscribe_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n especial_o the_o head_n controvert_v &_o also_o all_o who_o be_v present_o in_o office_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 21._o in_o the_o assembly_n 1591._o the_o forementioned_a act_n be_v renew_v 22._o anno_fw-la 1592._o commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n &_o to_o desire_v a_o rescinde_v of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1584._o make_v in_o prejudice_n of_o of_o the_o church_n &_o a_o ratify_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v grant_v now_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v from_o these_o particular_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o confession_n or_o covenant_n &_o whether_o these_o citation_n amount_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o or_o not_o this_o author_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o slight_v &_o undervalue_v so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v the_o pain_n take_v by_o that_o reverend_a assembly_n to_o clear_v the_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o first_o take_v it_o but_o he_o add_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o account_v unlawful_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n within_o six_o year_n after_o where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o name_n bishop_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n &_o function_n thereto_o annex_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o benefiâ—…e_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a anno_fw-la 1586._o there_o be_v a_o conference_n draw_v on_o at_o haly_n rude_a house_n by_o the_o king_n betwixt_o some_o minister_n &_o some_o who_o he_o do_v commissionat_a which_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o one_o flock_n that_o he_o
be_v some_o difficulty_n whereby_o one_o article_n be_v unclear_a to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o think_v that_o prelacy_n be_v undoubted_o abjure_v yet_o other_o do_v &_o those_o same_o who_o at_o first_o do_v doubt_v receive_v light_n by_o the_o assembly_n declaration_n &_o then_o see_v that_o by_o the_o covenant_n when_o first_o take_v by_o the_o church_n prelacy_n be_v abjure_v and_o that_o by_o their_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o its_o true_a genuine_a native_a &_o first_o sense_n now_o discover_v &_o make_v plain_a though_o before_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a unclear_a they_o have_v also_o abjure_v the_o same_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o prelate_n 2._o how_o the_o covenant_n itself_o import_v the_o abjuration_n of_o prelacy_n have_v be_v show_v above_o &_o the_o add_a interpretation_n need_v not_o import_v any_o such_o thing_n next_o he_o say_v nor_o have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n by_o any_o after_o deed_n own_v that_o assembly_n sense_v of_o the_o covenant_n ans._n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o see_v by_o take_v of_o it_o they_o do_v own_v it_o in_o its_o true_a sense_n &_o the_o assembly_n do_v no_o more_o but_o declare_v which_o be_v its_o true_a sense_n against_o which_o when_o declare_v the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n do_v not_o protest_v &_o therefore_o by_o their_o silence_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v their_o owne_n of_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o only_a true_a sense_n and_o further_o the_o after_o act_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n in_o prosecute_v the_o end_n of_o that_o covenant_n do_v abundant_o show_v their_o owne_n of_o that_o sense_n &_o of_o none_o else_o nor_o say_v he_o be_v there_o any_o act_n of_o that_o assembly_n ordaine_v that_o all_o shall_v own_o their_o determination_n of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o ans._n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o such_o a_o act_n their_o clear_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n &_o show_v how_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n be_v sufficient_a all_o such_o as_o take_v the_o covenant_n by_o a_o native_a undeniable_a consequence_n beâ—…oved_v to_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n &_o to_o own_o the_o assembly_n determination_n because_o they_o behove_v to_o take_v it_o in_o its_o own_o sense_n &_o the_o assembly_n do_v no_o more_o but_o show_v what_o that_o be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o act_n enjoin_v all_o in_o time_n come_v for_o avoid_v any_o further_a doubt_n or_o disput_n to_o take_v it_o according_a to_o their_o determination_n in_o the_o point_n then_o debate_v and_o a_o other_o act_n discharge_v any_o to_o take_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n true_o say_v he_o but_o few_o do_v so_o &_o if_o any_o do_v so_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v too_o rash_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o current_n of_o that_o time_n without_o 〈◊〉_d just_a examination_n of_o matter_n ans._n whether_o there_o be_v few_o or_o many_o that_o do_v so_o all_o be_v one_o since_o he_o think_v it_o rashness_n in_o any_o to_o do_v it_o but_o why_o be_v it_o rashness_n to_o take_v a_o covenant_n &_o a_o lawful_a covenant_n in_o its_o true_a sense_n can_v this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o rashness_n oâ—…_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n &_o deliberation_n but_o moreover_o be_v it_o rashness_n to_o obey_v a_o act_n of_o council_n make_v aâ—…st_v 3._o 1â—…39_n concâ—…ng_v 〈◊〉_d be_v &_o a_o act_n of_o a_o general_a assâ—…bly_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o &_o civil_a â—…arction_n addâ—…_n by_o his_o maj._n câ—…missioner_n agust_n 17._o 1639._o sure_a he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o good_a thus_o be_v all_o which_o this_o aâ—…or_n do_v alâ—…dge_n against_o the_o oblige_a force_n of_o the_o national_a covenant_n answer_v and_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o or_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v impose_v by_o lawful_a authority_n both_o by_o church_n &_o state_n &_o against_o which_o no_o exception_n of_o any_o force_n can_v be_v bring_v the_o whole_a land_n stand_v oblige_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o prelate_n and_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o clear_a ground_n or_o warrant_n for_o abjure_v of_o that_o covenant_n take_v from_o any_o deed_n of_o the_o assembly_n 1638_o see_v that_o assembly_n do_v nothing_o but_o clear_v up_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n out_o of_o the_o authentic_a record_n of_o the_o church_n &_o their_o sense_n be_v approve_v by_o his_o maj._n commissioner_n &_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o then_o an._n 1640_o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v &_o ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o height_n of_o impiety_n to_o subscribe_v a_o declaration_n for_o abjuration_n of_o this_o covenant_n now_o may_v the_o world_n wonder_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o man_n who_o darâ—…upon_o such_o slender_a ground_n encourage_v other_o unto_o such_o horrid_a act_n of_o iniquity_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o which_o heathen_n may_v stand_v astonish_v yea_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o wonderful_a it_o be_v public_o debate_v &_o conclude_v in_o parliament_n that_o no_o covenant_n or_o promise_n make_v by_o the_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n be_v oblige_v but_o that_o so_o soon_o ever_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o break_v the_o same_o though_o even_o grotâ—…_n can_v but_o say_v de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr bell_n &_o pac._n lib._n 2_o c._n 14_o §_o 6._o that_o from_o a_o promise_n or_o a_o covenant_n make_v by_o a_o king_n unto_o his_o subject_n there_o arise_v a_o true_a &_o proper_a obligation_n which_o give_v right_a unto_o the_o subject_n a_o resolution_n which_o may_v make_v all_o protestant_n in_o europe_n it_o may_v be_v at_o least_o in_o germany_n franâ—…_n piedmont_n &_o the_o low_a country_n to_o tremble_v for_o all_o the_o security_n which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o liberty_n &_o freedom_n of_o religion_n in_o peace_n &_o quietness_n be_v upon_o a_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o if_o neighbour_n prince_n &_o king_n have_v this_o principle_n in_o their_o headâ—…_n &_o heart_n protestant_n have_v need_n to_o be_v upon_o thâ—…_n guaird_v for_o now_o they_o may_v see_v their_o neck_n and_o all_o iâ—…_n hazard_n when_o ever_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v &_o they_o need_v trust_v their_o king_n &_o prince_n no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v they_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n to_o hurâ—…_n must_v not_o those_o be_v bloody_a man_n who_o heart_n do_v thus_o thirst_v for_o christian_a blood_n who_o have_v such_o bloody_a conclusion_n &_o resolution_n no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o â—…ereticks_n say_v papist_n &_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v unto_o subject_n say_v they_o but_o what_o if_o this_o bloody_a resolution_n which_o they_o do_v intend_v against_o other_o shall_v recurre_v upon_o themselves_o reader_n think_v not_o this_o impossible_a yea_o by_o this_o resolution_n they_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o ground_n which_o in_o end_n may_v prove_v the_o most_o destructive_a conclusion_n to_o the_o throne_n that_o ever_o be_v hatch_v out_o of_o hell_n for_o let_v it_o be_v but_o supponed_a &_o what_o have_v be_v may_v be_v again_o &_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o king_n &_o subject_n how_o shall_v it_o end_v for_o now_o they_o shall_v never_o once_o come_v to_o a_o treaty_n no_o covenant_n no_o agreement_n no_o promise_n will_v ever_o be_v hear_v of_o because_o there_o be_v no_o security_n in_o those_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o war_n then_o must_v never_o end_v till_o the_o one_o party_n do_v utter_o destroy_v the_o other_o &_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v his_o subject_n where_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n be_v and_o what_o glorious_a advantage_n will_v he_o have_v in_o that_o victory_n and_o if_o the_o people_n prevail_v &_o the_o manifold_a bypast_a experience_n through_o the_o world_n have_v make_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a of_o the_o two_o &_o root_v out_o the_o king_n &_o all_o his_o posterity_n &_o so_o overturn_v the_o throne_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n who_o be_v most_o to_o be_v blame_v the_o duchess_n of_o parma_n give_v such_o a_o answer_n at_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o netherlands_o when_o they_o desire_v she_o to_o mind_v her_o promise_n that_o she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o further_a than_o she_o see_v it_o for_o heâ—…_n advantage_n &_o the_o world_n now_o see_v where_o &_o how_o that_o war_n end_v euchan_n record_v in_o his_o annal_n lib._n 16._o that_o when_o alex_n